my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n ãâã_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n âpon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a ãâã_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n ãâã_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
the_o council_n but_o contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n without_o let_v they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v despise_v that_o one_o bishop_n dare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o consideration_n force_v they_o to_o desite_fw-la the_o council_n to_o summon_v john_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o behaviour_n before_o the_o synod_n hesychius_n juvenal_n deacon_n read_v this_o petition_n and_o juvenal_n preside_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o s._n cyril_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o accuser_n can_v not_o preside_v in_o it_o nor_o his_o notary_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o the_o synod_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n send_v twice_o some_o bishop_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v and_o the_o only_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o person_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v then_o the_o council_n pronounce_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v null_a and_o order_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v cite_v a_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o same_o day_n john_n cause_v a_o abusive_a libel_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o a_o public_a place_n not_o only_o against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o council_n declare_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n depose_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_a for_o favour_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o next_o day_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v again_o s._n cyril_n make_v his_o report_n concern_v the_o libel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v arius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n whereupon_o he_o require_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n and_o they_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o a_o notary_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n who_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o paper_n as_o from_o the_o council_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o v._n act_n v._n paper_n but_o to_o cite_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o archdeacon_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o bishop_n so_o and_o be_v return_v present_v they_o again_o with_o his_o paper_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v no_o body_n come_v from_o you_o and_o we_o will_v send_v no_o body_n from_o our_o side_n we_o have_v send_v our_o resolution_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o wait_v his_o order_n to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v tender_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o order_n of_o your_o synod_n this_o be_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o bishop_n tell_v asphalius_n and_o alexander_n the_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n and_o then_o return_v to_o give_v the_o synod_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n who_o declare_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 36_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o also_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n in_o which_o they_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v read_v and_o approve_v his_o synodical_a decree_n against_o the_o paelagians_n and_o caelestians_n in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n this_o act_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o s._n cyril_n at_o ephesus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o at_o lest_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o metropolitan_a to_o bring_v more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n because_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v obey_v they_o exact_o by_o bring_v only_o three_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o have_v send_v no_o bishop_n to_o court_n as_o their_o adversary_n have_v do_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o write_v to_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o disobey_v his_o order_n they_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o count_n ireraeus_n the_o 6_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v july_n 22._o because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o introduce_v another_o creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o read_v vi._n act_n vi._n it_o in_o this_o session_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o own_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o add_v that_o several_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o put_v false_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o then_o they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v already_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n this_o do_v that_o they_o may_v fasten_v the_o reproach_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o cause_v charisius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n apainst_a one_o james_n a_o priest_n a_o friend_n of_o nestorius_n accuse_v he_o for_o make_v the_o quartodeciman_o who_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sign_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n he_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n mercator_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o session_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o derive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n that_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o its_o inseparable_a union_n with_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o manhood_n be_v inseparable_o join_v partake_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n this_o creed_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o sign_v it_o be_v read_v the_o council_n make_v this_o famous_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o allege_v write_v or_o make_v a_o different_a creed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v or_o allege_v or_o offer_v any_o other_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o such_o as_o turn_v themselves_o or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o they_o read_v the_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n and_o peter_n the_o chief-notary_n observe_v that_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o act_n
himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o st._n matthew_n relate_v his_o own_o conversion_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o some_o faith_n that_o st._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n meet_v go_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o praise_n which_o moses_n give_v himself_o be_v not_o excessive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o signal_n favour_n which_o god_n have_v conâeââed_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o conceal_v none_o of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n josephus_n and_o caesar_n often_o commend_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o author_n have_v this_o remarkable_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a say_v they_o that_o this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v no_o long_o in_o palestine_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n have_v be_v impertinent_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o chase_v out_o of_o that_o land_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o moses_n death_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n answer_n since_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_n illâ_n bear_v this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v after_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o explication_n which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n afterward_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la auteâ_n erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_n do_v signify_v olim_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la but_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la i._n e._n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n observe_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o no_o way_n force_v four_o objection_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 22._o ãâã_d 14._o the_o mountain_n moria_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v provide_v appâllavitque_fw-la abraham_n nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la dominus_fw-la videt_fw-la now_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n there_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v this_o for_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a express_o attest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o this_o mountain_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v because_o of_o abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v five_o objection_n in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o ãâã_d 10_o and_o 11._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ogâ_n king_n of_o basan_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o they_o say_v these_o word_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o this_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o giant_n since_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v behold_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o king_n second_o why_o be_v not_o this_o bed_n any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o rabâath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o short_a say_v they_o this_o bed_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o take_v râbbath_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 12._o ãâã_d 30._o answer_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o as_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o og_n bed_n it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o why_o may_v not_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o giant_n even_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n since_o perhaps_o he_o be_v writing_n this_o relation_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o king_n be_v ââain_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o bed_n but_o admit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o moses_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n credible_a to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n when_o they_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o frequent_o say_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o monster_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o place_n ãâã_d as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o this_o iron_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o in_o rabbath_n this_o be_v all_o take_v upon_o supposition_n for_o whymight_v not_o the_o ãâã_d possess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n six_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n say_v they_o give_v such_o name_n to_o several_a city_n and_o country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n who_o have_v carry_v way_n his_o nephew_n lot_n as_o far_o as_o dan._n now_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n take_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_z 18._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n from_o hebron_n the_o son_n of_o calââ_n to_o who_o joshuah_n give_v it_o former_o it_o be_v call_v kirjah-arba_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o inform_v in_o joshuah_n ch_n 14._o v._n 15._o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bushan-havoth-jair_a unto_o this_o day_n answer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v these_o objection_n thus_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v change_v after_o moses_n time_n to_o render_v the_o history_n more_o intelligible_a to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n that_o moses_n use_v will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o the_o first_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v otherwise_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o two_o spring_n jor_a and_o dan._n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n call_v dan_n or_o danna_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o joshuah_n verse_n the_o 49th_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o may_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n that_o hebron_n give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kirjath-arba_n but_o only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v former_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o a_o ancient_a name_n which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v not_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la now_o moses_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o country_n more_o clear_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v add_v after_o he_o seven_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 16._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o
at_o last_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a maxim_n though_o he_o cover_v it_o under_o a_o specious_a appearance_n of_o usefulness_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a say_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o correct_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o because_o they_o do_v agree_v altogether_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o correct_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o two_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o real_a contradiction_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o there_o be_v any_o apparent_a one_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n but_o in_o our_o want_n of_o understand_v they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o extraordinary_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o suppose_v with_o mr._n simon_n that_o there_o be_v real_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n have_v report_v matter_n of_o fact_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o the_o genealogy_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a and_o the_o like_a i_o know_v say_v mr._n simon_n that_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v a_o tittle_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o then_o there_o be_v a_o express_a text_n against_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o passage_n he_o ought_v to_o allege_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n this_o prohibition_n to_o private_a person_n or_o give_v permission_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n simon_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o quote_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cozri_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n that_o attend_v he_o we_o find_v that_o a_o certain_a commentator_n towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cozri_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n who_o have_v poââr_a ãâã_d extend_v or_o limit_v theâ_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tiââ¦_n and_o ââ¦rgent_a occasion_n what_o bâcomââ_n then_o of_o mr._n sââ¦'s_n answer_n it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cââ¦_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a author_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o afââ¦_n all_o mr._n simon_n quote_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v compose_v byââ¦ah_n ââ¦ah_z which_o confirm_v say_v he_o what_o i_o be_o now_o maintain_v for_o ezrah_n can_v not_o correct_v and_o restore_v these_o book_n which_o according_a to_o they_o have_v be_v ââ¦pted_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o ezrah_n shall_v restore_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o quality_n of_o public_a scribe_n or_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v it_o not_o infinite_o more_o probable_a to_o imagine_v he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o restore_v the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o highpriest_n whenever_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n in_o scripture_n ãâã_d not_o in_o mr._n simon_n be_v sense_n but_o because_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v and_o know_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v only_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o read_v this_o passage_n ez._n 7._o v._n 6._o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o law_n the_o word_n scribe_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o jeremiah_n ch_n 8._o v._n 8._o and_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o volume_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v write_v i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o conjecture_n be_v only_o pleasant_a because_o it_o be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n simon_n answer_v i_o immediate_o that_o what_o i_o call_v a_o chimaera_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a critic_n it_o be_v therefore_o his_o business_n to_o look_v after_o his_o proof_n but_o i_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o make_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o roll_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o former_o write_v upon_o leave_n which_o they_o roll_v together_o but_o only_a to_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o '_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v by_o convince_a instance_n that_o these_o roll_n frequent_o occasion_v transposition_n and_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v apply_v this_o conjecture_n to_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v by_o this_o disorder_n but_o this_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o do_v after_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o conjecture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o subject_a because_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o some_o little_a confusion_n may_v accidental_o happen_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o these_o leave_n yet_o the_o abridgers_n may_v easy_o rectify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mr._n simon_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o abridgers_n because_o these_o leave_n be_v disorder_v long_o after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o abridgement_n i_o do_v indeed_o believe_v mr._n simon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o original_n or_o memoirs_fw-fr out_o of_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v they_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v p._n 35._o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o public_a scribe_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o they_o write_v their_o book_n then_o upon_o little_a roll_n or_o single_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o order_n of_o these_o leave_n have_v be_v change_v now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o than_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o public_a scribe_n but_o since_o mr._n simon_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o underderstood_v of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v these_o abridgement_n he_o ought_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o little_a order_n which_o we_o find_v as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n proceed_v from_o the_o change_n of_o these_o roll_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o apply_v this_o conjecture_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v as_o one_o may_v ready_o rectify_v a_o print_a sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v transpose_v in_o bind_v a_o book_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o second_o principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n be_v so_o very_o far_o from_o be_v well_o ground_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o useless_a as_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o synonymous_n term_n from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v compose_v from_o several_a ancient_a memoir_n it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o repetition_n come_v from_o one_o author_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n aâ_n memoir_n at_o first_o than_o from_o a_o epitomiser_n who_o have_v weave_v one_o continue_v history_n without_o make_v any_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o word_n beside_o that_o these_o repetition_n which_o mr._n
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
church_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o church_n in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n in_o three_o person_n that_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o have_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o approve_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n aught_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n their_o neighbour_n also_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o general_n synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n flavianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v some_o time_n ago_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n they_o exhort_v the_o western_a church_n to_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o inclination_n they_o may_v have_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o so_o they_o may_v re-establish_a a_o perfect_a union_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o synod_n relate_v by_o theodoret._n this_o council_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 10._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 12._o of_o b._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n ready_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o nectarius_n confound_v they_o all_o by_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o dispute_n for_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v they_o divide_v desire_v of_o every_o one_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o he_o tear_v all_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o profession_n make_v of_o believe_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v only_o add_v some_o more_o express_a term_n to_o denote_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o call_v he_o the_o quicken_a lord_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o make_v profession_n also_o of_o believe_v one_o only_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o confess_v one_o baptism_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o creed_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v authentical_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v read_v after_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n not_o only_a st._n leo_n reject_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n 53_o now_o the_o 80_o but_o also_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n 25_o of_o b._n vi_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n but_o however_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v nor_o to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la contain_v but_o three_o of_o they_o but_o the_o second_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o thegreek_n and_o the_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n but_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n add_v to_o these_o a_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o sixth_z about_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o a_o seven_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n photius_n zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n acknowledge_v these_o last_o canon_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o first_o because_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n second_o because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n mention_v only_o the_o four_o first_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n to_o the_o three_o other_o canon_n four_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tome_n and_o which_o they_o approve_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n last_o nicholas_n the_o i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o reason_n show_n that_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o than_o the_o second_o because_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o the_o three_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o synod_n hold_v in_o 383._o the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o eunomian_o the_o anomaean_o the_o arian_n the_o eudoxian_o against_o the_o semi-arians_a who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o marcellian_o the_o photinian_o and_o apollinarist_n the_o second_o canon_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v forbid_v take_v the_o name_n of_o diocese_n for_o many_o province_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v egypt_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n save_v always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o
understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a book_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o and_o he_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a very_o curious_a observation_n upon_o every_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o character_n of_o their_o author_n the_o second_o letter_n in_o number_n one_o hundred_o and_o four_o to_o desiderius_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o sheweth_z how_o necessary_a and_o withal_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o undertake_v it_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o this_o be_v defective_a the_o hundred_o and_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o they_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a catalogue_n the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n direct_v to_o chromatius_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v another_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o tobit_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o to_o judith_n the_o hundred_o and_o twelth_n to_o esther_n the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v another_o preface_n to_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o particular_a letter_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o to_o isaiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o jeremiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n to_o ezekiel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o to_o daniel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o to_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o joel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o preface_n direct_v by_o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty-fourth_a be_v a_o letter_n from_o damasus_n to_o s._n jerom_n wherein_o he_o ask_v he_o five_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a the_o second_o if_o all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v very_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n wherefore_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n the_o three_o why_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o four_o why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o five_o why_o isaac_n bless_v that_o son_n who_o he_o design_v not_o to_o bless_v s._n jerom_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o damasus_n about_o the_o second_o and_o four_o question_n because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o tertullian_n novatian_n origen_n and_o didymus_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_o that_o they_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n shall_v undergo_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v threaten_v he_o resolve_v the_o three_o by_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o the_o five_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o arm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o aquila_n translation_n last_o he_o answer_v the_o five_o say_v that_o isaac_n do_v that_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o family_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n by_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n without_o know_v it_o he_o cite_v afterward_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o hippolytus_n which_o give_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n to_o that_o action_n affirm_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jacob_n that_o of_o the_o church_n he_o approve_v this_o exposition_n and_o so_o he_o easy_o answer_v damasus_n his_o question_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n he_o examine_v who_o melchisedeck_v be_v he_o reject_v that_o man_n opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o origen_n and_o didymus_n who_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o angel_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o hippolytus_n s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o canaanite_n king_n of_o a_o city_n call_v salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sem_fw-mi noah_n son_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v but_o another_o city_n near_o scythopolis_n call_v as_o he_o say_v salem_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o fabiola_n be_v a_o moral_a explication_n of_o the_o forty_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o journey_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o decamp_a he_o apply_v a_o moral_a instruction_n the_o like_a reflection_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n he_o show_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o as_o he_o make_v use_v particular_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v not_o own_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o the_o latin_n receive_v both_o because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o marcelia_n he_o tell_v she_o what_o the_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v judge_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o he_o answer_v a_o historical_a difficulty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o solomon_n and_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n roboam_n succeed_v he_o be_v forty_o one_o year_n old_a it_o seem_v by_o that_o that_o solomon_n have_v a_o son_n at_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o king_n ahaz_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o which_o also_o intimate_v that_o ahaz_n have_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age._n this_o seem_v extraordinary_a and_o incredible_a s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v salve_v thus_o that_o the_o reign_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o of_o ahaz_n may_v have_v have_v a_o double_a beginning_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o their_o father_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o twelve_o and_o ahaz_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n with_o their_o father_n whereas_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o die_v after_o have_v reign_v one_o forty_o and_o the_o other_o sixteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v then_o be_v of_o age_n to_o have_v child_n he_o confess_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v several_a chronological_a difficulty_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâend_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â4_n p._n 1._o c._n â4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâeâerence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
in_o 1482_o at_o basil_n in_o 1502_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1576_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1622_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v two_o distinct_a work_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o of_o his_o sum_n as_o some_o have_v do_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o this_o title_n a_o sum_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o with_o alexander_n of_o hales_n name_n to_o it_o be_v not_o real_o that_o author_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o whether_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o virtue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o or_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o postille_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o venice_n in_o 1496_o in_o right_n belong_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o print_a ãâã_d paris_n in_o 1647_o be_v real_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n belong_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n doctor_n of_o barcelona_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1313._o we_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o go_v under_o this_o author_n name_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o milan_n and_o oxford_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n last_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o mahomet_n which_o some_o author_n say_v he_o write_v and_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n leave_v we_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v be_v his_o except_o his_o sum_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n john_n of_o rochel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o companion_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n rochel_n john_n of_o rochel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v trithemius_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o albert_n the_o great_a so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o vast_a learning_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o magnus_n albertus_n magnus_n bolstadt_n be_v bear_v at_o lavingen_n in_o suabia_n according_a to_o some_o author_n in_o 1193_o and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1205._o in_o 1221_o he_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o have_v signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jordan_n general_n of_o his_o order_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o 1236_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o vicar_n which_o he_o do_v two_o year_n and_o by_o many_o vote_n be_v nominate_v general_n as_o be_v also_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v albert_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n pope_n alexander_n iv_o choose_v he_o in_o 1260_o for_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o dignity_n which_o he_o never_o seek_v and_o within_o three_o year_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1280._o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o have_v more_o work_n print_v under_o his_o name_n than_o this_o for_o they_o make_v one_o and_o twenty_o volume_n in_o folio_n publish_v at_o lion_n in_o 1651._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o because_o they_o be_v only_a logic_n and_o physics_n the_o five_o next_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o eight_o upon_o jeremy_n baruc_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o twelve_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n prayer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st_n thomas_n too_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a belong_v to_o albert_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o woman_n of_o fortitude_n the_o thirteen_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n in_o seven_o book_n the_o three_o next_o volume_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o two_o part_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v of_o man._n these_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v no_o body_n doubt_n the_o work_n of_o albert_n the_o great_a but_o the_o twenty_o volume_n have_v many_o in_o it_o which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o forge_v the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marialis_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v richard_n '_o s_z of_o st._n laurence_n a_o penitentiary_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richard_z of_o st._n laurence_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o manuscript_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bible_n of_o mary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologn_n before_o belong_v to_o albert_n the_o great_a the_o twenty_o first_o contain_v some_o work_n which_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v real_o he_o st._n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v bear_v at_o bagnarea_n in_o tuscany_n in_o the_o year_n 1221._o he_o enter_v himself_o in_o 1243_o into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o study_v in_o bonaventure_n st._n bonaventure_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o afterward_o teach_v divinity_n and_o take_v his_o doctor_n degree_n with_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1255._o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o reform_v its_o discipline_n and_o regulate_v its_o habit._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n after_o compline_n and_o of_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o confrery_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o settle_v at_o rome_n in_o 1270._o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o when_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n iv_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o choose_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o this_o pope_n in_o acknowledgement_n make_v he_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albanon_n in_o 1274_o some_o while_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o which_o he_o assist_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n but_o die_v before_o it_o rise_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o
his_o write_n jasite_n constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n against_o veccus_n and_o so_o do_v a_o monk_n name_v mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n who_o compose_v a_o book_n sometime_o before_o the_o other_o two_o against_o a_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o joseph_n we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a arabian_a gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o melchites_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n which_o end_n at_o the_o 683_o year_n of_o the_o hegira_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1284._o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o east_n his_o tract_n be_v publish_a in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o dr._n pocock_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n wherein_o more_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o wherein_o more_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v make_v than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v give_v you_o a_o history_n century_n the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n engage_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o regulate_v the_o manner_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n therein_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v and_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v be_v adjust_v the_o luxury_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o several_a be_v condemn_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n therein_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o function_n and_o office_n therein_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v and_o residence_n enjoin_v and_o a_o great_a many_o proviso_n make_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n therein_o a_o great_a many_o law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o several_a make_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n therein_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o tithe_n therein_o new_a method_n be_v find_v out_o to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o to_o support_v the_o inquisition_n late_o set_v up_o therein_o sorcerer_n and_o usurer_n be_v condemn_v therein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parochial_a mass_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o michael_n corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o meaux_n be_v likewise_o come_v and_o have_v 1198._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o make_v enquiry_n what_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o find_v that_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o nevers_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o suspend_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o to_o auxerre_n where_o they_o make_v their_o appearance_n the_o abbot_n will_v not_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n without_o regard_v this_o appeal_n continue_v the_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens._n the_o trial_n of_o the_o dean_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o that_o council_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n auxerre_n and_o nevers_n be_v there_o present_a the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n appear_v before_o these_o prelate_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o see_v his_o affair_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o success_n he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o form_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o condemn_v he_o for_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v convict_v and_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v and_o depose_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o afterward_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o deposition_n draw_v against_o he_o which_o import_v that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o dean_n there_o be_v not_o evidence_n strong_a enough_o to_o convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o presumption_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o intimacy_n with_o heretic_n they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n innocent_a iii_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o examine_v his_o process_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o benefice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n have_v likewise_o remove_v his_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n refer_v he_o to_o peter_n cardinal_z of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n and_o to_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o by_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o auxerre_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o two_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o poblican_n the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o two_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o dalmatia_n one_o of_o who_o name_v john_n be_v only_o a_o chaplain_n 1199_o the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n 1199_o and_o the_o other_o call_v simon_n a_o sub-deacon_a make_v twelve_o order_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prohibit_v simony_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n into_o four_o part_n enjoin_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v before_o secular_a judge_n prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n enjoin_v clerk_n to_o have_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v condemn_v the_o laic_n who_o collate_v benefice_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o who_o leave_v their_o wife_n prohibit_v bastard_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n old_a the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1200._o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o westminster-castle_n against_o the_o prohibition_n 1200._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1200._o which_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n have_v make_v wherein_o he_o publish_a several_a injunction_n by_o the_o first_o he_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o sincere_o by_o the_o priest_n without_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v two_o mass_n a_o day_n without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacârdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâm_fw-la &_o c._n âut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
weak_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n r_o but_o of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n and_o coâsin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o âames_n be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n or_o because_o he_o be_v very_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o s_o it_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o st._n peter_n call_v babylon_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v think_v that_o papias_n and_o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o upon_o this_o subject_a st._n i_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o with_o strong_a reason_n tho_n after_o all_o this_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n t_z st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o other_o author_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o call_v st._n paul_n his_o brother_n and_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n now_o all_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o who_o compose_v it_o be_v no_o impostor_n the_o character_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o the_o style_n be_v not_o sensible_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o any_o assembly_n or_o by_o any_o one_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o some_o author_n do_v not_o number_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n the_o second_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o canonical_a book_n and_o cite_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o this_o class_n do_v yet_o branch_n itself_o into_o two_o division_n for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v since_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v universal_o reject_v either_o as_o spurious_a or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v useful_a enough_o such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n another_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o short_a the_o last_o class_n contain_v those_o book_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v always_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discourse_v eusebius_n observe_v that_o some_o person_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o class_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o second_o class_n this_o observation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o time_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o consider_v as_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o present_a be_v comprise_v you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v they_o be_v all_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o amphilochius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n since_o eusebius_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v as_o holy_a book_n by_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v above_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o epistle_n themselves_o that_o be_v former_o question_v contain_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n they_o be_v only_o a_o few_o latin_v that_o question_v its_o authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o it_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o pass_v for_o canonical_a it_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v tradition_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o chuche_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o a_o write_v undoubted_o canonical_a we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o particular_a author_n that_o question_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n as_o doubtful_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o that_o author_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n by_o origen_n and_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v reject_v by_o some_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o lawful_a ground_n to_o doubt_v that_o st._n judas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a
name_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o council_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n call_v the_o full_a council_n which_o first_o decide_v this_o controversy_n that_o st._n austin_n follow_v its_o decision_n and_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o though_o monothelite_n though_o the_o eastern_a church_n those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n but_o they_o distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o the_o paulianist_n and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n together_o with_o the_o eunomian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v three_o immersion_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o novatian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la and_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o last_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o bare_o to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n as_o the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n the_o severian_n the_o acephali_n and_o the_o monothelite_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o she_o absolute_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o they_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n and_o different_o receive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v all_o this_o but_o as_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n so_o it_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o subject_n the_o reader_n need_v only_o consult_v our_o annotation_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o complete_a what_o remain_v of_o st._n cyprian_n life_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a here_o to_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n have_v relate_v concern_v it_o but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o subject_a or_o design_n of_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n a_o city_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o league_n distant_a from_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v re-called_n by_o the_o proconsul_n galerius_n maximus_n who_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o garden_n near_o carthage_n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o seize_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n he_o retire_v inlo_v a_o private_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o garden_n after_o the_o proconsul_n return_n to_o carthage_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v before_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v generous_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la near_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n the_o first_o treatise_n first_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n but_o all_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v call_v letter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o apology_n st._n pacian_n call_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o letter_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la sempronianum_fw-la st._n austin_n likewise_o not_o only_o call_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n but_o the_o book_n of_o unity_n the_o treatise_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o name_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n however_o to_o distinguish_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o treatise_n we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n among_o the_o letter_n though_o be_v be_v a_o treatise_n letter_n which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o that_o friend_n a_o little_a after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o eloquent_o lay_v open_v the_o peril_n we_o run_v in_o this_o world_n the_o crime_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o afterward_o show_v the_o excellence_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v this_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a gay_a florid_n style_n by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n add_v that_o this_o martyr_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a way_n of_o write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o become_v a_o christian._n these_o letter_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n write_v time_n into_o five_o class_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n before_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o find_v four_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o retirement_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n strong_a enough_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o own_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v write_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n the_o three_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o stephen_n the_o four_o those_o which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n the_o five_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v but_o few_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a order_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o letter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o pamelius_n but_o with_o very_o little_a success_n the_o order_n he_o have_v follow_v have_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v translate_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n into_o our_o language_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o translation_n and_o last_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o england_n have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o new_a order_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v follow_v either_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v convenient_a the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o exile_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n address_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o their_o own_o function_n and_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o relation_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o care_n those_o christian_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o prison_n for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v the_o pagan_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o prison_n shall_v go_v thither_o each_o in_o their_o turn_v along_o with_o a_o deacon_n and_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o soften_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n what_o du_fw-mi pin_n render_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o administration_n offer_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o have_v give_v a_o
time_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o pronounce_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n without_o sing_v it_o aloud_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o minister_n preside_v in_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v celebrate_v even_o in_o those_o day_n with_o great_a solemnity_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n on_o sunday_n as_o likewise_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n to_o pray_v kneel_v and_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n they_o always_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o ornament_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a thatin_n those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o cross_n and_o incense_n be_v not_o common_a they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o their_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o that_o of_o alsâr_n to_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v often_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n which_o they_o call_v agaââ_n where_o all_o comer_n be_v kind_o entertain_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o maâs_n in_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o christian_n give_v one_o another_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o call_v one_o another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o continual_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n they_o baptise_a with_o some_o ceremony_n those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v give_v satisfactory_a sign_n of_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n they_o general_o dip_v they_o thrice_o in_o the_o water_n invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o never_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n solemn_o but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o africa_n towards_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n in_o baptise_v their_o neophytes_n they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n after_o baptism_n and_o imagine_v that_o this_o ceremony_n convey_v some_o internal_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o likewise_o in_o some_o church_n they_o give_v they_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o taste_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o consider_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v general_o reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v never_o reiterated_a among_o they_o but_o by_o heretic_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o after_o it_o any_o christian_n fall_v into_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v enjoin_v a_o severe_a penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o oblige_v to_o fast_a to_o humble_a and_o mortify_v themselves_o public_o at_o the_o church-porch_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o never_o admit_v to_o peace_n those_o that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n they_o afterward_o consent_v to_o some_o relaxation_n for_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o afterward_o for_o idolater_n themselves_o who_o they_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n either_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o after_o a_o long_a and_o severe_a penance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o some_o they_o admit_v offender_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o short_a penance_n and_o they_o likewise_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o for_o the_o clergy_n those_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n at_o least_o in_o some_o church_n they_o that_o have_v once_o undergo_v this_o scandal_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v never_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n they_o impose_v this_o course_n of_o repentance_n never_o but_o once_o and_o whoever_o fall_v into_o his_o vicious_a transgression_n the_o second_o time_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n from_o god_n alone_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o heretic_n the_o disturber_n of_o discipline_n and_o those_o christian_n that_o persist_v in_o a_o profligate_v irregular_a life_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v no_o where_o receive_v into_o communion_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o faithful_a make_v this_o offer_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n say_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o chalice_n and_o after_o these_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o congregation_n answer_v amen_o they_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o several_a piece_n and_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v they_o to_o the_o standard_n by_o and_o give_v they_o also_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o some_o church_n this_o distribution_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o every_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o table_n and_o take_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n himself_o all_o the_o christian_n take_v it_o with_o wonderful_a respect_n protest_v they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o likewise_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n they_o general_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o entire_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o repast_n this_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n recite_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n and_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v alread_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n often_o and_o general_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v pious_o and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o celestial_a food_n worthy_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v in_o that_o time_n marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o oblation_n second_o marriage_n be_v repute_v scandalous_a nay_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o some_o person_n in_o some_o church_n they_o allow_v the_o husband_n to_o send_v home_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_n another_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n only_o but_o this_o be_v no_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o they_o take_v great_a care_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o elect_v such_o person_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unblameable_a after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n elect_v though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o confound_v yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v general_o ordain_v by_o their_o brethren_n who_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o respect_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o nothing_o of_o considerable_a moment_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o even_o baptism_n itself_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o but_o then_o he_o treat_v his_o presbyter_n as_o brethren_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n there_o be_v deacon_n in_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n the_o palace_n be_v for_o king_n the_o church_n for_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o over_o sacred_a edifice_n it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v the_o royal_a hang_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o earnest_o desire_v his_o presence_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v that_o morning_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n o_o lord_n the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n there_o come_v a_o notary_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o then_o say_v the_o notary_n do_v you_o send_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v yourself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o send_v presbyter_n to_o this_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o kingly_a power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n but_o they_o have_v never_o usurp_v it_o that_o king_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n that_o maximus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o his_o loyalty_n to_o valentinian_n in_o short_a that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v tyrant_n but_o have_v often_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sadness_n and_o st._n ambrose_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n because_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n so_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v read_v as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v expound_v it_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v and_o order_v the_o fine_n which_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v restore_v what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o the_o day_n wherein_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o penitent_n this_o be_v write_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n what_o be_v pass_v god_n grant_v ãâã_d here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v i_o fear_v still_o some_o greatââ_n commotion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o tyrant_n and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o his_o officer_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o ambrose_n will_v command_v you_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o behold_v what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o give_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o about_o he_o who_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n calligonus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n come_v to_o i_o and_o threaten_v i_o in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o emperor_n vengeance_n shall_v quick_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v these_o threaten_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o will_v do_v as_o eunuch_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o become_v a_o bishop_n heaven_n grant_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o her_o enemy_n may_v point_v all_o their_o dart_n against_o i_o that_o they_o may_v assuage_v their_o rage_n with_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n thus_o end_v this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o the_o first_o effort_n of_o justina_n have_v such_o bad_a success_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o persecution_n to_o colour_v her_o design_n she_o cause_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v propose_v between_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v hope_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o force_v he_o away_o then_o a_o officer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o auxentius_n have_v name_v some_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v name_v some_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a maxim_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n bishop_n can_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o layman_n can_v not_o judge_v between_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n such_o as_o auxentius_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v choose_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n remonstrate_v to_o valentinian_n in_o letter_n 21_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o petition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o his_o father_n have_v establish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o bishop_n that_o if_o auxentius_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assemble_v one_o since_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n council_n if_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v thither_o but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o court._n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n ambrose_n send_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n to_o allay_v the_o fear_n they_o be_v seize_v with_o after_o they_o understand_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n council_n this_o be_v place_v after_o the_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abandon_v his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v arrest_v his_o body_n by_o force_n but_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v say_v he_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v i_o can_v lament_v tear_n be_v my_o only_a arm_n against_o violence_n and_o against_o soldier_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v my_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o make_v i_o yield_v cowardly_a that_o i_o offer_v myself_o willing_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o mischief_n they_o threaten_v i_o with_o if_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n i_o will_v go_v willing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v
make_v profession_n of_o play_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v this_o custom_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n the_o 80th_o ordain_v that_o freedman_n who_o patron_n be_v secular_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v woman_n to_o write_v to_o layman_n in_o their_o own_o name_n this_o canon_n be_v difficult_a enough_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o understand_v it_o of_o familiar_a letter_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o extract_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o they_o wherein_o i_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o ancient_n those_o that_o will_v inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n and_o the_o great_a commentary_n of_o mendoza_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no-wise_a useful_a for_o understand_v these_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v read_v without_o prejudice_n to_o one_o that_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n several_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bishopric_a 311._o of_o carthage_n 311._o of_o this_o city_n assemble_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o cite_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o mensurius_n caecilian_a archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 311_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o caecilian_n be_v but_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o call_v they_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o defend_v himself_o this_o bishop_n without_o be_v daunt_v answer_v they_o bold_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o let_v my_o accuser_n appear_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n have_v nothing_o personal_a to_o object_v against_o he_o accuse_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o traditor_n can_v not_o give_v a_o valid_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o caecilian_n be_v not_o then_o a_o bishop_n caecilian_n either_o because_o he_o mistrust_v the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o controversy_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o if_o felix_n have_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o episcopal_a order_n they_o may_v ordain_v he_o anew_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o a_o deacon_n purpurius_n bishop_n of_o limata_fw-la a_o cunning_a and_o dextrous_a man_n advise_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o accept_v this_o proposition_n and_o when_o caecilian_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v ordination_n then_o to_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n instead_o of_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o caecilian_a have_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o his_o room_n they_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n the_o three_o because_o be_v archdeacon_n he_o have_v hinder_v say_v they_o the_o carry_v of_o victual_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o have_v only_o one_o article_n pronounce_v by_o the_o 70_o bishop_n produce_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o pronounce_v it_o call_v marcianus_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v forth_o every_o branch_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o traditor_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o caecilian_n be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o pronounce_v several_o their_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n they_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n exhort_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n caecilian_n continue_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n who_o declare_v themselves_o in_o his_o favour_n against_o the_o numidian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o be_v call_v donatist_n thus_o caecilian_n continue_v in_o his_o see_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o absolve_v himself_o from_o this_o sentence_n believe_v himself_o sufficient_o secure_v against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n say_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o who_o âe_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o communion_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constantine_n become_v master_n of_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n write_v 313._o of_o rome_n 313._o to_o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n this_o wise_a magistrate_n send_v for_o caecilian_a and_o his_o adversary_n read_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o but_o some_o day_n after_o those_o of_o majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o he_o two_o memorial_n one_o be_v entitle_v a_o manifesto_n of_o caecilian_a '_o s_z crime_n present_v by_o majorinus_n '_o s_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o petition_n wherein_o they_o pray_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o judge_n those_o who_o present_v these_o two_o paper_n to_o anulinus_n earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o petition_n give_v they_o for_o judge_n miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n miltiades_n join_v to_o these_o four_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o and_o undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o assemble_v majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v caecilian_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o introduce_v some_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o because_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o caecilian_a he_o for_o his_o part_n accuse_v donatus_n of_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n at_o carthage_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o present_v before_o the_o council_n the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v donatus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v present_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o second_o day_n a_o new_a
weapon_n the_o other_o sensible_a arm_n one_o wage_n war_n against_o barbarian_n and_o the_o other_o against_o devil_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o wherefore_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n anoint_v the_o king_n but_o this_o king_n will_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o enter_v the_o temple_n by_o force_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o this_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v this_o be_v a_o generous_a liberty_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v not_o flatter_v base_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o to_o do_v king_n uzziah_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o reproof_n but_o transport_v with_o pride_n he_o open_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o ãâã_d incense_n the_o priest_n be_v despise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o power_n for_o the_o priest_n right_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v free_o and_o to_o admonish_v judicious_o have_v then_o advise_v the_o king_n with_o that_o boldness_n which_o become_v he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o yield_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n prepare_v arm_n to_o assert_v his_o authority_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o duty_n command_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v further_o o_o lord_n descend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v despise_v thy_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v undertake_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o high-priest_n constancy_n in_o the_o four_o homily_n in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o meekness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o highpriest_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lenity_n for_o we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o courage_n only_o but_o much_o more_o of_o meekness_n because_o sinner_n hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v admonition_n and_o so_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o restrain_v with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o seraphim_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o celestial_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o say_v that_o former_o that_o hymn_n be_v sing_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a consort_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o utter_v that_o hymn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o passage_n discover_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o these_o homily_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o sermon_n upon_o isaiah_n ch_n 45._o v._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o jeremiah_n luke_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z upon_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o business_n that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v worth_a publish_n no_o more_o thââ_n ãâã_d scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthââ_n s._n mââk_n and_o s._n luke_n but_o only_o one_o ãâã_d upon_o ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o of_o that_o prophet_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will._n to_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v add_v two_o sermon_n of_o the_o obsoââââ_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o have_v they_o speak_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o perhaps_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o prophet_n kill_v by_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v that_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o event_n have_v clear_v the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o obscââty_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o have_v be_v dissipate_v at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v the_o less_o clear_a because_o version_n common_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o obscure_a this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o full_a and_o entire_a s._n matthew'_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n they_o homily_n s._n matthew_n '_o be_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o 90_o homily_n in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v 91_o but_o the_o 29_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o so_o the_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o though_o it_o distinguish_v 88_o homily_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 87_o because_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o eighty_o seven_o there_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o thirty_o two_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n forty_o four_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n fifteen_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n twelve_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o eighteen_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n ten_o upon_o the_o second_o six_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n three_o upon_o that_o to_o philemon_n and_o thirty_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v constantine_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n photius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v which_o homily_n st._n chrysostom_n preach_v at_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v remarkable_a to_o determine_v where_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o after_o photius_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o in_o the_o 33d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o 28_o according_a to_o photius_n who_o reckon_v but_o 61_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n erasmus_n believe_v that_o the_o 54_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o discover_v himself_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o george_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v know_v when_o he_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v boast_v of_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n take_v its_o beginning_n that_o town_n be_v again_o point_a at_o in_o the_o 68th_o homily_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 67th_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o homily_n
but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a
withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n when_o valerian_n and_o decius_n persecute_v the_o church_n fear_v his_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n he_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v 113_o year_n s._n jerom_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v visit_v by_o s._n anthony_n and_o describe_v several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o history_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a anchorete_n s._n anthony_n disciple_n s._n jerom_n place_n it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o bethlehem_n likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o chalcis_n call_v malchus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o saracen_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o his_o book_n oâ_n the_o famous_a man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o s._n jerom_n and_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o sophronius_n sophronius_n sophronius_n by_o sophronius_n erasinus_n publish_v this_o version_n under_o sophronius_n name_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n none_o doubt_v at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o mr._n vossius_fw-la the_o father_n own_v it_o but_o m._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o son_n contradict_v that_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n ignatius_n epistle_n where_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o version_n be_v not_o sophronius_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a that_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n huetius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la refute_v vossius_fw-la and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o sophronius_n he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o flavius_n dexter_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n he_o confess_v that_o eusebius_n his_o book_n do_v he_o much_o service_n he_o entreat_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o conceal_v their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o however_o if_o their_o write_n make_v they_o famous_a his_o silence_n will_v not_o long_o prejudice_v they_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n confound_v celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reproach_v it_o as_o have_v no_o philosopher_n no_o orator_n or_o learned_a man_n by_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v by_o very_o great_a men._n this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o writer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n jerom_n time_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n which_o this_o father_n have_v compose_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 392_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o tomb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n or_o rather_o the_o discourse_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n the_o first_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o helvidius_n cite_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o afterward_o s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o another_o which_o other_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o one_o die_v before_o penance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o likewise_o from_o what_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n know_v she_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o helvidius_n be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o the_o former_a therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n until_o always_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o fix_a time_n after_o which_o the_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v s._n jerom_n show_v he_o that_o though_o this_o be_v often_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o unlimited_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o be_o till_o you_o be_v grow_v old_a or_o until_o that_o which_o can_v never_o describe_v the_o term_n or_o the_o end_n of_o god_n existence_n see_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v wherefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o world_n end_n helvidius_n three_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o title_n of_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n ch_n 2._o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v young_a brethren_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o child_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v first-born_a these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n adaperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la and_o primogenitum_fw-la as_o appear_v numb_a 18._o exod._n 13._o levit._fw-la 12._o luk._n 2._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v brethren_n now_o among_o his_o brethren_n say_v helvidius_n be_v reckon_v s._n james_n and_o jose_v son_n of_o mary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luk._n 24._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o mary_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o shall_v forsake_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a by_o s._n john_n testimony_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v near_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o passion_n since_o he_o recommend_v she_o to_o that_o evangelist_n but_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o apostle_n call_v james_n one_o be_v son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o alpheus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n mother_n be_v marry_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n he_o maintain_v then_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n cleophe_n the_o conjecture_n not_o be_v very_o certain_a s._n jerom_n give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v equivocal_a and_o be_v take_v four_o way_n a_o brother_n by_o nature_n by_o nation_n by_o relation_n and_o by_o affection_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n by_o blood_n show_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o cousin_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v call_v brethren_n have_v thus_o with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o helvidius_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n jerom_n oppose_v to_o tertullian_n and_o victorinus_n who_o helvidius_n have_v quote_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o other_o ancient_a apostolical_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n ebion_n theodorus_n of_o byzantium_n and_o valentinus_n who_o s._n jerom_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v of_o helvidius_n his_o opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o those_o
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
or_o believe_v to_o be_v dictate_v or_o publish_v by_o he_o these_o word_n be_v find_v exact_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o consulship_n of_o vivian_n and_o foelix_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o ado_n viennensis_n have_v take_v that_o passage_n as_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n and_o trithemius_n have_v take_v it_o from_o gennadius_n but_o ado_n give_v s._n prosper_n the_o title_n of_o a_o secretary_n notarius_fw-la to_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n that_o m._n anthelmi_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o assert_v this_o paradox_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v write_v by_o s._n prosper_n for_o confirmation_n he_o compare_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o that_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileja_n with_o some_o place_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o think_v that_o he_o find_v a_o entire_a conformity_n of_o style_n in_o they_o he_o add_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v secretary_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o consult_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v secretary_n to_o pelagius_n ii_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n write_v nothing_o almost_o themselves_o but_o have_v secretary_n to_o write_v for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o m._n anthelmi_n ground_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v support_v by_o a_o mere_a hear-say_n relate_v by_o gennadius_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o real_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o speak_v before_o of_o pope_n leo_n chap._n 70._o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o express_a term_n the_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o think_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o his_o write_n now_o when_o a_o author_n speak_v affirmative_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o report_v it_o upon_o hear-say_n only_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o from_o that_o wherein_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 84._o epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la leonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n likewise_o of_o s._n leo_n etc._n etc._n be_v gennadius_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o chap._n 84._o and_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o be_v gennadius_n and_o whatâis_o add_v for_o after_o that_o gennadius_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o grace_n some_o body_n have_v add_v this_o prosper_n have_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o s._n austin_n '_o s_z book_n alsâ_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n follow_v this_o addition_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v gennadius_n they_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o text_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o addition_n 2._o the_o way_n in_o which_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la leonâs_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a addition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n epistolae_fw-la quoque_fw-la the_o word_n quâqââ_n refer_v to_o the_o precede_a addition_n hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la prosper_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o genuine_a text_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la veer_fw-la cassiani_fw-la &_o prosperi_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la fuârunt_fw-la iâ_n aliquibus_fw-la contrariae_fw-la sibi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n and_o prosper_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n who_o will_v say_v after_o this_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n also_o &_o c_o it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o last_o phrase_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o precedent_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o dislike_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o gennadius_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n whence_o be_v it_o take_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v since_o the_o same_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la from_o hence_o some_o person_n take_v they_o to_o add_v they_o here_o to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n chap._n 84._o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v either_o that_o marcellinus_n have_v take_v this_o place_n from_o gennadius_n or_o some_o body_n have_v take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o marcellinus_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n the_o first_o be_v very_o unlikely_a marcellinus_n do_v not_o use_v to_o copy_n out_o gennadius_n we_o must_v then_o hold_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o marcellinus_n this_o be_v so_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o common_a rumour_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o leo._n for_o as_o for_o ado_n it_o be_v visible_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o he_o say_v from_o marcellinus_n and_o beside_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o honorius_n of_o augustodowm_fw-la and_o trithemius_n who_o have_v copy_v the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o chap._n 84._o out_o of_o gennadius_n book_n there_o be_v likewise_o very_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o title_n of_o secretary_n or_o notary_n which_o ado_n have_v give_v to_o prosper_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la for_o from_o whence_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v the_o title_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o notarius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o notary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o letter_n but_o those_o who_o keep_v they_o carry_v they_o publish_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o register_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 25_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o dulcitius_n the_o notary_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 2d_o council_z of_o ephesus_z to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o it_o dionysius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n ep._n 46._o be_v call_v romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la notarius_fw-la tiburtius_n secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sign_v the_o letter_n to_o flavian_n under_o that_o title_n tiburtius_n notarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o tiburtius_n the_o notary_n by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o reverend_a lord_n the_o pope_n have_v publish_v these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n also_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n prosper_n be_v a_o notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo._n and_o likewise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o correction_n that_o m._n the_o abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v make_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o ado_n by_o 2_o mss._n in_o m._n colbert_n library_n this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o notary_n have_v write_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o only_o that_o he_o set_v they_o out_o a_o quo_fw-la editae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o office_n of_o s._n jerom_n with_o pope_n damasus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v perform_v the_o same_o office_n with_o s._n leo._n there_o have_v be_v pope_n who_o have_v write_v for_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o write_v for_o example_n pelagius_n ii_o have_v need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n gregory_n
thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o 25_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o 26_o be_v upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o goodshepherd_n the_o 27_o be_v against_o the_o festival_n and_o show_v of_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o 28_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o humility_n the_o 29_o be_v upon_o these_o other_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o 30_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o 31st_o be_v upon_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o 32d_o be_v upon_o that_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o the_o 33d_o be_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 5000_o man_n feed_v with_o the_o five_o loaf_n relate_v in_o s._n matth._n 14._o the_o 34th_o be_v upon_o the_o question_n which_o john_n disciple_n put_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o 35th_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n the_o 36th_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 37th_o be_v upon_o the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a and_o passionate_a manner_n in_o the_o 38th_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o by_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o cyrus_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o so_o count_v 483_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n which_o make_v 69_o week_n of_o year_n the_o 70th_o end_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n under_o who_o the_o war_n begin_v this_o write_v be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o homily_n the_o 39th_o be_v upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n f._n combefis_n have_v printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1656_o octavo_n publish_a a_o homily_n upon_o s._n stephen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v which_o this_o author_n use_v photius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o his_o discourse_n say_v he_o be_v figurative_a and_o lofty_a he_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o a_o even_a cadence_n he_o have_v join_v clearness_n and_o pleasure_n together_o but_o his_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v very_o troublesome_a by_o these_o he_o weary_v his_o hearer_n always_o and_o create_v in_o he_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o person_n ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v art_n and_o nature_n accord_v and_o keep_v just_a measure_n to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v own_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o style_n very_o well_o and_o his_o discourse_n very_o rare_o dwindle_n into_o flat_a allusion_n nor_o do_v it_o render_v he_o obscure_v because_o he_o illustrate_v his_o discourse_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o period_n and_o by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n clear_v up_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o figure_n take_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v use_v too_o rough_o and_o the_o artifice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o conceal_v photius_n add_v that_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n rather_o than_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v perhaps_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o what_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o sense_n from_o his_o discourse_n especial_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n photius_n have_v well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o restriction_n for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a only_o that_o he_o imitate_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o join_v to_o it_o some_o moral_a reflection_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o moral_a doctrine_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o large_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o last_o part_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o imitate_v the_o first_o but_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o natural_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n photius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eminent_a martyr_n s._n thecla_n in_o verse_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o prose_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v he_o it_o do_v not_o resemble_v his_o style_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a greek_a pantinus_fw-la publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n 1608._o the_o homily_n of_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o heydelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o dausquius_n version_n and_o note_n at_o the_o same_o place_n 1604._o this_o edition_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o pantinus_fw-la be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o in_o cave_n 1622._o 1621._o which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n macarius_n and_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n with_o a_o small_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o zonaras_n f._n combefis_n have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o these_o homily_n in_o his_o latin_a ecclesiaste_n of_o greek_a author_n print_v in_o 1674._o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o if_o he_o have_v render_v some_o place_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n he_o have_v translate_v other_o more_o barbarous_o and_o make_v they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n these_o work_v also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o turrian_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1616_o octavo_n and_o in_o greek_a in_o dausquius's-edition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v omit_v timotheus_n aelurus_n proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v slay_v in_o 457_o accomplice_n 457_o by_o timotheus_n and_o his_o accomplice_n by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n ordain_v aelurus_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o eva._n by_o two_o bishop_n but_o depose_v as._n eva._n aelurus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n one_o bishop_n only_o and_o since_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o ordination_n but_o by_o side_v with_o the_o people_n he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o proterius_n as_o nestorian_n some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n he_o send_v a_o apology_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o heresy_n by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o pass_v for_o nestorian_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o this_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o ãâã_d like_o plâto_n âe_n puzzle_v like_o aristââle_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâes_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â_z like_o deââsthenes_n he_o diverâs_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n âe_v exâiteâ_n like_o curiâ_n he_o appease_v like_o fâbius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâr_n âe_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o ãâã_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eââoâ_n ãâã_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâil_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a âs_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâble_a bât_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eââolls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâtum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrââ_n sââ¦es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o ãâã_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâth_v definâth_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ââây_v in_o âpious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâtis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi ãâã_d sacramenââ¦_n quae_fw-la saââimus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n ãâã_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
mystery_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o use_v the_o word_n but_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n annunciante_n mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la celebââ¦us_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostóm_n incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 2._o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o because_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o sacrament_n offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 4._o because_o at_o these_o mystery_n the_o rich_a christian_n bring_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o this_o service_n and_o partly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n thus_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v figurative_o which_o now_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n of_o isidore_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n 5._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o recite_v and_o at_o last_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n then_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v take_v fast_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n of_o vesper_n compline_n vigil_n matin_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n of_o lent-fast_a of_o the_o fast_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n of_o the_o fast_n on_o november_n the_o one_a and_o january_n the_o one_a of_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n in_o some_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n some_o monk_n nevertheless_o do_v fast_o in_o that_o interval_n out_o of_o devotion_n last_o he_o own_v that_o church_n have_v different_a uses_n and_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n the_o second_o book_n of_o office_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n be_v call_v lot_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lot_n clerk_n because_o s._n mathias_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n or_o because_o all_o clerk_n be_v also_o call_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o else_o last_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a show_n nor_o to_o public_a feast_n to_o follow_v their_o employment_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n not_o to_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n to_o take_v no_o present_n for_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o reserve_v in_o their_o talk_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n to_o be_v sober_a chaste_a and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o clerk_n some_o live_n under_o the_o governance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v governor_n call_v without_o a_o head_n or_o governor_n acephali_n which_o can_v neither_o pass_v for_o laic_n nor_o ecclesiastic_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o clerk_n have_v a_o a_o tonsure_v and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_v ãâã_d or_o cut_v the_o hair_n short_a be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v indecent_a for_o they_o to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v a._n c._n 398._o decree_v can._n 44._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a hair_n or_o beard_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la cââ¦_n nutrias_fw-la nec_fw-la ãâã_d but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rasure_n or_o make_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n bald_a by_o shave_v be_v account_v a_o detestable_a ceremony_n and_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n clemens_n alex._n optatus_n tolet._n clem._n a._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o opt._n count_v parm._n lib._n 2._o jerom_n com._n in_o ezek._n 44._o and_o so_o conc._n tolet._n mel._n jerom_n epiphanim_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 20._o and_o a_o heathenish_a ceremony_n derive_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o iâis_fw-la and_o serapis_n jerom_n in_o ezek._n 44._o wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o corrupt_a ceremony_n first_o receive_v by_o heretic_n but_o after_o get_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o profane_a usage_n in_o this_o superstitious_a age._n tonsure_v and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_v and_o have_v only_o a_o little_a circle_n of_o hair_n round_o about_o the_o head_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n have_v speak_v of_o clerk_n in_o general_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v 32_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o live_v single_a or_o to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o give_v they_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o free_a from_o crime_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o use_v hospitality_n towards_o stranger_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n he_o say_v they_o may_v ordain_v reader_n exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o that_o they_o can_v ordain_v presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v they_o partake_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o prevent_v division_n deacon_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n consecrate_v by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n who_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o continency_n the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o exorcist_n the_o doorkeeper_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o monk_n the_o cenobite_n be_v they_o that_o live_v in_o common_a the_o hermit_n they_n that_o withdraw_v into_o desert_n the_o anchorite_n they_o that_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o cell_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a monk_n s._n isidore_n describe_v and_o commend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o cenobite_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n they_o wear_v hair-cloath_n they_o strew_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n by_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v obtain_v clerk_n do_v it_o before_o god_n other_o before_o the_o bishop_n true_a penance_n consist_v in_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o commend_v virgin_n and_o give_v they_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n as_o also_o widow_n and_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o likewise_o catechuman_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o they_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n and_o expound_v the_o creed_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a before_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v valid_a must_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptize_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o a_o heretic_n that_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v remit_v in_o
and_o in_o theophanes_n chronicle_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o in_o s._n cyril_n time_n s._n hierom_n translation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o quotation_n be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n but_o the_o translator_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o its_o author_n who_o do_v careful_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n and_o theodotion_n and_o sometime_o quote_v the_o greek_a term_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o he_o render_v into_o latin_n this_o commentary_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a he_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o that_o explication_n some_o short_a allegorical_a or_o moral_a reflection_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o oblation_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o homily_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a upon_o the_o virgin_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n combefis_n attribute_n moreover_o to_o this_o author_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n where_o this_o sermon_n be_v find_v under_o hesychius_n name_n priest_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a more_o close_a and_o dogmatical_a style_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n last_o because_o it_o set_v down_o a_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n bear_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o suppose_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v that_o sense_n to_o s._n matthew_n word_n vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbathi_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n suppose_n that_o he_o rise_v on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o show_v these_o word_n vespere_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbathi_o or_o sabbathorum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o when_o the_o week_n be_v pass_v but_o if_o this_o homily_n be_v hesychius_n it_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o homily_n combefis_n have_v add_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o place_n of_o hesychius_n harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o hour_n of_o christ_n death_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o work_n contain_v the_o solution_n of_o several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o evangelist_n hoeschelius_n have_v publish_v with_o adrian_n introduction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o of_o isaiah_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o hesychius_n also_o this_o work_n may_v also_o be_v his_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n the_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n and_o virtue_n dedicate_v to_o theodulus_n which_o contain_v two_o hundred_o maxim_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o same_o hesychius_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o first_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n dwell_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o hesychius_n church-history_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v about_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n in_o the_o five_o council_n collection_n v._o p._n 470._o and_o in_o justinian_n edict_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o five_o century_n last_o we_o may_v attribute_v to_o this_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o which_o photius_n recite_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o 269th_o and_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n andrew_n though_o in_o photius_n title_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n because_o the_o extract_n contain_v real_o a_o commendation_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o latin_a translation_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n on_o s._n andrew_n in_o which_o photius_n extract_v be_v find_v he_o say_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n james_n he_o say_v also_o almost_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o that_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n themselves_o the_o most_o shine_a lamp_n the_o bright_a star_n thus_o they_o always_o extol_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v above_o the_o other_o cotelerius_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n he_o have_v collect_v many_o other_o manuscript_n piece_n of_o this_o hesychius_n which_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o a_o life_n long_o enough_o there_o be_v another_o hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v also_o by_o photius_n in_o the_o 51st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o four_o discourse_n of_o hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ostentation_n and_o calculate_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n spèake_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o prophet_n make_v speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o relate_v also_o some_o discourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o excuse_n these_o speech_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n that_o author_n be_v catholic_n as_o far_o as_o one_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n we_o have_v none_o of_o those_o discourse_n now_o nor_o any_o tract_n of_o that_o author_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o declamation_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n this_o bishop_n have_v send_v to_o s._n gregory_n his_o reader_n theodorus_n with_o some_o write_n he_o give_v thessalonica_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o to_o a_o monk_n name_v andrew_n who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o rome_n this_o monk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o aâpthartâdâcetae_n the_o called_n aâpthartâdâcetae_n sect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n flesh_n be_v always_o incorruptible_a falsify_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v advance_v some_o heretical_a proposition_n but_o s._n gregory_n know_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o monk_n because_o he_o have_v make_v some_o greek_a sermon_n under_o his_o name_n discover_v that_o fraud_n and_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 69th_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o that_o pope_n letter_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o same_o monk_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o pray_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v it_o write_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o at_o first_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v and_o that_o he_o continual_o commit_v many_o fault_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v because_o he_o forsake_v his_o profession_n and_o disturb_v the_o privacy_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o business_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a for_o he_o than_o attack_n his_o error_n and_o show_v first_o against_o he_o that_o the_o word_n corruption_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o sin_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n 2._o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n become_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o moment_n of_o its_o union_n to_o the_o godhead_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v indeed_o julian_n bishop_n of_o halicarnassus_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n for_o
unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o themistius_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o heretic_n who_o fragment_n be_v find_v quote_v in_o the_o six_o council_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la and_o have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o s._n theophobius_n against_o which_o another_o monk_n name_v theodorus_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o theopaschitae_fw-la of_o theopaschitae_fw-la those_o who_o say_v the_o deity_n have_v suffer_v write_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v the_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o themistius_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n themistius_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o work_n to_o which_o theodorus_n oppose_v three_o other_o book_n photius_n say_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o write_v indifferent_a clear_a and_o strong_a see_v the_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 108th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o these_o work_n nicias_n here_o be_v another_o adversary_n of_o philoponus_n he_o be_v call_v nicias_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o philoponus_n mention_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nicias_n nicias_n the_o arbiter_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o concise_a his_o answer_n satisfactory_a and_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n against_o severus_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n see_v photius_n in_o the_o 50th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la antiochus_z antiochus_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sabas_n in_o palaestina_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o antiochus_n antiochus_n palestine_n pillage_v by_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o pandect_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 190_o moral_a discourse_n contain_v precept_n and_o maxim_n upon_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v upon_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 130th_o he_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n relate_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n who_o appear_v since_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n entitle_v exomologesis_fw-la to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o his_o people_n the_o preface_n speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o what_o cruelty_n the_o saracen_n use_v the_o monk_n of_o palaestina_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o latin_a alone_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v the_o 81st_o discourse_n a_o second_o time_n under_o another_o title_n john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n this_o bishop_n who_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o homily_n upon_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o perfume_v to_o embalm_v christ_n corpse_n in_o that_o homily_n he_o make_v thessalonica_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n divers_a remark_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v those_o woman_n come_v the_o night_n between_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n to_o christ_n tomb_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v mother-in-law_n to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n that_o be_v joseph_n son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o she_o that_o accompany_v she_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n that_o they_o find_v christ_n rise_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v uncertain_a that_o mary_n magdalen_n go_v a_o second_o time_n to_o christ_n tomb_n with_o other_o woman_n very_o early_o that_o she_o return_v thither_o twice_o more_o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o four_o different_a journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o tomb_n that_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o mary_n marry_o magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o virgin-mother_n of_o god_n mother-in-law_n to_o james_n the_o great_a marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o jose_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o virgin_n be_v sister_n and_o mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n sister_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o mary_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n but_o the_o four_o journey_n to_o christ_n tomb_n be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o probability_n this_o homily_n have_v already_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil_n among_o the_o supposititious_a homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o combesis_n have_v publish_v it_o with_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o write_v attribute_v to_o melito_n but_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o worth_a publish_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n act._n 4._o be_v find_v some_o fragment_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n dialogue_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v between_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o second_o between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o one_a he_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o angel_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v paint_v as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o show_v that_o the_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o idol_n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o stupid_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rank_a image-worshipper_n 754._o conc._n nic._n 2._o an._n 788_o conc._n const._n sub_fw-la copron._n an._n 754._o among_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o seem_a detestation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v strenuous_a patron_n of_o image-worship_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o that_o time_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v that_o charge_n late_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n though_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v hieron_n still_o idol_n c._n 1._o p._n 68_o sect._n 9_o etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr cons_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o basil._n orat._n in_o s_n barla_fw-fr epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n inter_fw-la op._n hieron_n nor_o do_v the_o modern_a church_n though_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o impeachment_n more_o grievous_a than_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o writer_n who_o perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v assert_v that_o the_o picture_n then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o idol_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n at_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 380_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n viz._n to_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o do_v not_o account_v they_o idol_n though_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n witness_v that_o zealous_a fact_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anabathla_n so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o image-worship_n which_o soon_o follow_v in_o the_o more_o superstitious_a age_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o this_o bishop_n speak_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o image-worshipper_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o image_n be_v bow_v 13._o isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 13._o down_o to_o and_o worship_v though_o but_o with_o a_o relative_a worship_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o idol_n picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o idol_n gregory_z of_o antioch_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 572._o to_o the_o year_n 608._o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v less_o
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâe_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
that_o the_o decree_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o he_o ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o church-land_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o tenant_n at_o will_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n and_o when_o he_o that_o enjoy_v they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n or_o if_o the_o prince_n order_v it_o so_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o lease_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n who_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o title_n be_v not_o extreme_a poor_a in_o the_o 3d_o canon_n adultery_n incest_n and_o illegitimate_a marriage_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n be_v order_v to_o hinder_v and_o punish_v they_o it_o forbid_v also_o deliver_v christian_a slave_n to_o pagan_n in_o the_o four_o carloman_n renew_v his_o father_n decree_n against_o they_o that_o observe_v pagan_a superstition_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o 15_o penny_n fine_a these_o canon_n in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n be_v join_v with_o a_o abjuration_n in_o the_o tudesk_n tongue_n a_o list_n of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a superstition_n and_o a_o instruction_n about_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n this_o have_v so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n zachary_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v an._n 743._o and_o compose_v of_o 40_o italian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o many_o priest_n zachary_n publish_v there_o the_o follow_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v and_o rome_n council_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o it_o the_o one_a decree_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o woman_n the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mother_n and_o near_a relation_n the_o 3d_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v decent_o clad_v and_o shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n in_o the_o town_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v every_o year_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v near_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n by_o write_v letter_n the_o 5_o anathematize_v those_o that_o marry_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n wife_n a_o nun_n or_o a_o religious_a woman_n as_o also_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o godmother_n the_o 6_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o marry_v his_o cousin-german_n niece_n mother-in-law_n sister-in-law_n and_o any_o near_a relation_n the_o seven_o anathematize_v those_o who_o steal_v maiden_n and_o widow_n to_o marry_v they_o the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n or_o monk_n that_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v the_o 9th_o prohibit_n feast_v on_o new-years-day_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o 10_o anathematize_n those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o sell_v christian_a slave_n to_o they_o the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o ordination_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o person_n twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o receive_v without_o a_o dimissory_a letter_n or_o permission_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o 12_o canon_n ordain_v that_o if_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n have_v any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o 13_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o staff_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o step_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o head_n uncover_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pepin_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n the_o second_o year_n of_o chilperick_n reign_n an._n 744._o march_n 2d_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 28_o bishop_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o lord_n soissons_fw-fr council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalbert_n be_v condemn_v there_o after_o this_o council_n pepin_n publish_v 10_o canon_n in_o his_o own_o and_o this_o assembly_n name_n by_o the_o one_a they_o own_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n and_o they_o publish_v they_o in_o france_n that_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v corrupt_v there_o may_v be_v reestablish_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n keep_v every_o year_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o syl._n of_o adelbert_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o elder_a brother_n wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n do_v release_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n vid._n bon._n ep._n ad_fw-la zach._n in_o us._n ep._n hib._n syl._n adalbert_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 23_o bishop_n and_o several_a priest_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o 3d_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a one_o he_o have_v put_v legitimate_a bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o france_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o abel_n and_o ardorbert_n the_o former_a be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o sens_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a both_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o monk_n and_o nun_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n and_o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o debauch_v not_o wear_v secular_a habit_n or_o go_v a_o hunt_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o commit_v fornication_n perjury_n and_o beat_v false_a witness_n he_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o yearly_o in_o lent_n a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n to_o demand_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o crisme_n of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o visit_n the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v foreign_a clerk_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 6_o charge_n bishop_n to_o endeavour_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o paganism_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o cross_n set_v up_o by_o adalbert_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o 8_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o niece_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n woman_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n because_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o case_n they_o have_v catch_v they_o in_o adultery_n the_o last_o ordain_v that_o whoever_o shall_v violate_v these_o law_n make_v by_o 23_o bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o count_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o zachary_n this_o council_n assemble_v an._n 745._o be_v compose_v of_o 7_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n deneardus_n send_v by_o boniface_n come_v before_o the_o council_n octob._n 25._o and_o declare_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n in_o which_o clement_n and_o adalbert_n false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o prince_n order_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n keep_v their_o dignity_n still_o and_o continue_v to_o seduce_v the_o rome_n council_n of_o rome_n people_n he_o add_v he_o have_v 31._o have_v this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o usher_n ep._n hib._n syllog_n p._n 31._o a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v read_v he_o demand_v that_o those_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o accuse_v adalbert_n
friend_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o impute_v heresy_n to_o a_o opinion_n that_o only_o respect_a manner_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n to_o a_o adulterous_a match_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_a who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a they_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o to_o show_v the_o present_a case_n to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o they_o allege_v he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n in_o 811_o he_o return_v from_o his_o second_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n with_o much_o heat_n and_o vigour_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a yet_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v zealous_o against_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o that_o emperor_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o three_o exile_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v much_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o provoke_v by_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o animate_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n balbus_n in_o 821_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_a in_o his_o exile_n and_o several_a other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o michael_n his_o scholar_n have_v write_v his_o life_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n he_o write_v or_o dictate_v several_a work_n which_o show_n that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catechise_v which_o he_o call_v a_o small_a one_o though_o it_o contain_v 135_o sermon_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n proper_a for_o each_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sentence_n be_v choice_n and_o term_n elegant_a in_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o constancy_n contempt_n of_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o the_o austerity_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n resist_v of_o temptation_n and_o courage_n under_o all_o accident_n of_o life_n with_o great_a eloquence_n he_o have_v also_o another_o work_n call_v a_o large_a catechism_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o volume_n of_o panegyric_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o st._n john_n who_o solitary_a and_o retire_a life_n he_o commend_v in_o a_o hymn_n by_o itself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o piece_n also_o in_o jambick_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o murder_n of_o cain_n the_o life_n of_o enoch_n and_o of_o noah_n in_o the_o same_o book_n also_o he_o deliver_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n we_o have_v 5_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o discourse_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n care_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n last_o he_o have_v make_v a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n with_o solid_a reason_n of_o these_o work_n only_o these_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o his_o 134_o sermon_n make_v by_o livineius_n canon_n of_o antwerp_n and_o print_v there_o by_o miraeus_n in_o 1602._o the_o version_n of_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n which_o baronius_n have_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o put_v into_o his_o annal_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v between_o the_o year_n 795_o and_o 826._o a_o sermon_n in_o latin_a upon_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o naucratius_n about_o the_o heretic_n extant_a in_o gr._n and_o lat._n in_o allatius_n de_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 13._o a_o letter_n to_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n translate_v by_o turnan_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n bartholomew_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o dacherius_n in_o the_o 3d_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o life_n of_o s._n plato_n head_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n olympus_n publish_v by_o surius_n december_n 6._o or_o 16._o last_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1556._o in_o lat._n and_o at_o rome_n in_o 155â_n in_o gr._n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la of_o image_n baronius_n have_v also_o print_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o 826._o which_o contain_v several_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o direction_n for_o his_o monk_n but_o chief_o a_o superstiticus_n zeal_n for_o image-worship_n it_o be_v also_o print_v with_o his_o sermon_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n there_o be_v several_a hymn_n or_o song_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o image_n attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v make_v since_o the_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o that_o subject_n f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o work_n of_o this_o monk_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n his_o work_n be_v useful_a for_o monk_n he_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 826._o nou._n 11._o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n michael_n part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 9_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n make_v by_o naucratius_n who_o be_v another_o of_o his_o scholar_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o vol._n 2._o auctuar_n biblioth_n patr._n dr._n cave_n have_v this_o treatise_n in_o ms_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o trifle_n and_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o theodorus_n studita_n in_o hist._n lit._n p._n 512._o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o thessalonica_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n trouble_n he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o for_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o so_o zealous_o maintain_v image-worship_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n extant_a in_o gretzer_n de_fw-fr cruse_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1200._o and_o a_o epistle_n to_o simeon_n the_o monk_n print_v in_o baronius_n annal_n in_o 808._o p._n 10._o dr._n cave_n 22._o there_o be_v another_o theodorus_n surname_v graptus_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o studita_n theodorus_n theodorus_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o image_n worship_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o prison_n he_o compose_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o leo_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o himself_o and_o brother_n theophanes_n who_o outlive_v he_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o hymn_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a office_n theodorus_n also_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o joannes_n cyziconus_n concern_v his_o own_o and_o brother_n suffering_n from_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n publish_v also_o by_o father_n combefis_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la contra_fw-la iconomachos_n yet_o in_o ms._n theosterictus_n a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n of_o nicetas_n a_o defender_n of_o image-worship_n write_v the_o life_n of_o theosterictus_n theosterictus_n his_o master_n in_o a_o panegyric_n recite_v by_o metaphrastes_n an_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n april_n 3_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o image_n worship_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n to_o that_o of_o michael_n balbas_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o image_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a author_n there_o be_v other_o engage_v in_o
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n âf_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
the_o manuscript_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o erigerus_n and_o whatever_o addition_n or_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a rabanus_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o order_n he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o change_n as_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n who_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v it_o by_o who_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o than_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n he_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o his_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o joshua_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sovis_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o light_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rabanus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o disprove_v paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n which_o he_o think_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a author_n who_o work_n be_v quote_v by_o erigerus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bertramus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n 12_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a and_o those_o gift_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o by_o faith_n mean_v that_o the_o veram_fw-la the_o the_o species_n remain_v and_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n mr._n du-pin_n in_o represent_v this_o controversy_n use_v the_o word_n species_n accident_n and_o form_n to_o express_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o venerable_a robe_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o describe_v the_o real_a change_n all_o along_o as_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a but_o if_o we_o attentive_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bertram_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sentiment_n allow_v no_o material_a but_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a effectively_o and_o real_o but_o not_o bodily_a and_o substantial_o or_o transubstantial_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n agreeable_a to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n as_o casaubon_n say_v credimus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papicolae_fw-la veram_fw-la species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a and_o effective_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o nothing_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o pass_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n but_o because_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o examine_v who_o work_v it_o be_v whether_o of_o ratramnus_n himself_o a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n be_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1â33_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o many_o catholic_n who_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o countenance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o there_o be_v as_o among_o other_o sixââ¦_n senensis_n and_o despansaeus_n santânensis_n who_o give_v it_o out_o for_o spurious_a but_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v that_o supposition_n cease_v some_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o treatise_n other_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o sit_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o other_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o but_o however_o divine_n be_v divide_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n still_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o though_o bertramus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o use_v and_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o maresius_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n by_o father_n dacherius_n write_v to_o he_o a_o learned_a epistle_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la that_o come_v out_o in_o 1657_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v not_o ratramnus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o johanne_n ecotus_n erigena_n who_o do_v certain_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o father_n paris_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n genovefa_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o late_a by_o father_n harduin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n asselin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o endearour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o quote_v among_o other_o thing_n s._n gregory_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v with_o bertramus_n his_o small_a book_n wherein_o the_o author_n âeems_v to_o design_n to_o disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o that_o very_a prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n with_o this_o gloss_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o scotus_n his_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâfredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
subject_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o express_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o their_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o arrival_n before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o prince_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n bold_o tell_v the_o same_o emperor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o liberty_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o foolish_a flattery_n which_o the_o work_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o one_o a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a ãâ¦ã_o relic_n ãâ¦ã_o cyprian_a s._n speratus_n and_o ââ¦_n agohard_n write_v ââ¦_n but_o something_o flat_a and_o without_o ornament_n ãâ¦ã_o citation_n long_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n ãâ¦ã_o argue_v very_o rational_o about_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o write_v ãâ¦ã_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o ãâã_d massonus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1605_o in_o octavo_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o he_o find_v by_o chance_n in_o a_o ââ¦ers-shop_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o design_v to_o use_v as_o wast-paper_n and_o which_o his_o brother_n after_o his_o death_n put_v into_o the_o king_n library_n but_o though_o massonus_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n yet_o he_o leave_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v since_o correct_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o agobard_n work_n print_v by_o maguet_n at_o paris_n 1666_o in_o two_o ãâã_d octavo_fw-la revise_v by_o the_o same_o ms._n with_o great_a exactness_n who_o have_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n to_o it_o against_o the_o book_n of_o office_n make_v by_o amalarius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ms._n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 2â4_n amolo_fw-la amulo_fw-la or_o amulus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n under_o agobard_n succeed_v he_o in_o 841._o he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o baââ¦_n he_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o amulo_fw-la amulo_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 845._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o theobaldus_fw-la or_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n as_o to_o the_o relic_n show_v then_o two_o monk_n have_v bring_v some_o bone_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n which_o they_o say_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pleasant_a be_v that_o these_o impudent_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o say_v amulo_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n famous_a in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v he_o or_o can_v forget_v his_o name_n in_o the_o way_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o patron_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v continual_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n use_v much_o prudence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o imitate_v s._n martin_n in_o a_o like_a case_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o relic_n which_o be_v not_o well-attested_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o with_o contempt_n then_o he_o think_v it_o âit_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o procure_v authentic_a proof_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v they_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v some_o proof_n but_o never_o return_v and_o the_o other_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o at_o dijon_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o pretend_a relic_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v they_o do_v many_o miracle_n no_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o woman_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n beat_z themselves_z if_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o they_o this_o bring_v many_o to_o that_o place_n amulo_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o same_o distemper_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o that_o this_o distemper_n happen_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o village_n of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n andochius_n thyrsus_n and_o felix_n lie_v amolo_fw-la hereupon_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o remove_v these_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o some_o decent_a place_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o sayââ¦_n they_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o saint_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o respect_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o may_v we_o fear_v add_v he_o lest_o our_o scrupulousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n since_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o prudent_a in_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n whereupon_o he_o ãâã_d the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d miraculous_a cââes_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n benignus_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n without_o approve_v other_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ââ¦where_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o fall_n and_o beat_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o miserable_a beggar_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o afflict_v only_o to_o get_v money_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o miracle_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o make_v sound-man_n sick_a part_n daughter_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o woman_n from_o their_o husband_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o their_o house_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n either_o of_o humane_a malice_n or_o diabolical_a illusion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v two_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v under_o his_o predecessor_n agobard_n of_o which_o he_o find_v out_o the_o cheat._n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o banish_v that_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o not_o to_o assemble_v so_o unprofitable_o in_o that_o place_n but_o every_o one_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o frequent_v the_o service_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o use_v to_o hear_v solemn_a mass_n from_o who_o priest_n they_o receive_v penance_n be_v assist_v in_o their_o sickness_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o they_o pav_v their_o tithe_n and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o which_o they_o go_v to_o hear_v save_v instruction_n that_o in_o these_o church_n it_o be_v they_o must_v meet_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o regular_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o christian_n fall_v into_o any_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o st._n james_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n will_v cease_v and_o he_o
he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o till_o after_o the_o abbot_n death_n in_o 855._o and_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o happen_v in_o 855._o these_o commentary_n be_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o blibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o and_o have_v be_v print_v separate_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1665._o trithemius_n mention_n another_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a office_n some_o time_n before_o these_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sedulius_n the_o commentary_n of_o sedulius_n century_n one_o sedulius_n a_o scotchman_n write_v the_o like_a commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o author_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o sedulius_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o like_a collection_n upon_o st._n matthew_n his_fw-la collection_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n 1528._o 1534._o and_o in_o bib._n pat._n tom._n 6._o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o christianus_n druthmarus_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o corbie_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n address_v druthmarus_n the_o commentary_n of_o druthmarus_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o stavelo_n and_o malmedy_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n because_o that_o he_o observe_v after_o he_o have_v expound_v to_o they_o twice_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o say_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n because_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o sense_n and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v he_o promise_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n for_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n he_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o bede_n this_o author_n perform_v his_o design_n well_o enough_o his_o exposition_n be_v short_a historical_n easie_n and_o without_o allegory_n or_o trope_n there_o be_v also_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n this_o commentary_n have_v be_v print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o 1530._o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la this_o author_n be_v call_v the_o grammarian_n because_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n and_o understand_v greek_a and_o latin_a admirable_o well_o and_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n last_o remigius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n be_v call_v to_o rheims_n to_o fix_v his_o study_n there_o by_o fulkgrew_n who_o succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o that_o see_v and_o have_v late_o erect_v a_o school_n at_o rheims_n in_o auxerre_n the_o commentary_n of_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o profane_a science_n say_v sigebert_n but_o yet_o he_o employ_v himself_o more_o profitable_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o 1536._o his_o this_o comment_n be_v come_v out_o by_o itself_o at_o coâân_n 1536._o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n cassiodore_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1545._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n xvi_o sigebert_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o two_o book_n some_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o first_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o one_o monegondus_n but_o trithemius_n attribute_n it_o to_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n this_o same_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o remigius_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o hâymâ_n of_o hâlberstadt_n both_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n place_n among_o his_o work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v never_o print_v but_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v they_o also_o say_v he_o write_v a_o bââk_n of_o divine_a office_n a_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o answer_n to_o gualo_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o contest_v of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o job_n lo_o the_o behemoth_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n trithemius_n add_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o commentary_n upon_o donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_n neither_o of_o these_o treatise_n or_o the_o foregoing_a have_v be_v yet_o print_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sermon_n chap._n xvi_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a see_v during_o the_o nine_o century_n leo_n the_o iii_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 816._o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o stephen_n the_o iv_o soon_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o iu._n stephen_n iu._n impose_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o then_o go_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v this_o emperor_n where_o he_o be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v and_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o some_o prisoner_n and_o a_o return_n for_o some_o person_n that_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o pontificate_n paschal_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n i._n paschal_n i._n 817._o he_o immediate_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o elevation_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o image_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n he_o write_v they_o back_o a_o letter_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o which_o be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n the_o second_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n cecilia_n by_o the_o three_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o ii_o succeed_a pope_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o there_o go_v under_o his_o name_n a_o bull_n send_v to_o ii_o eugenius_n ii_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o huns_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a authentic_a monument_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o some_o canon_n but_o without_o doubt_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n and_o not_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n under_o his_o name_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v little_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o than_o the_o former_a this_n with_o another_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v extant_a tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n valentinus_n who_o succeed_v eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 827._o have_v live_v but_o few_o month_n gregory_n the_o iv_o iu._n valentinus_n gregory_n iu._n be_v raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o come_v into_o france_n to_o favour_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o their_o father_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o his_o side_n but_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o bold_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o this_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâââia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o ââ¦curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
you_o procure_v a_o blank_a paper_n sign_v by_o the_o patriarch_n own_o hand_n which_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n as_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 944_o and_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v constitute_v constantipople_n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pylyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantipople_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o man_n lead_v a_o life_n far_o different_a from_o what_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o hound_n and_o other_o such_o like_a diversion_n than_o with_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 956_o of_o a_o dropsy_n occasion_v by_o a_o fall_n off_o his_o horse_n which_o fling_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n the_o emperor_n constitute_v in_o his_o room_n polyeucta_n a_o poor_a monk_n but_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a good_a moral_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o heraclea_n to_o who_o that_o ordination_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o liberty_n which_o this_o patriarch_n take_v of_o reprove_v the_o great_a man_n at_o court_n immediate_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n who_o incline_v the_o emperor_n to_o think_v of_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n by_o theodorus_n of_o cizica_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o it_o he_o die_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o his_o son_n romanus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v his_o father_n a_o lift_v into_o the_o other_o world_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 960_o and_o cause_v his_o son_n basil_n to_o be_v crown_n d_o by_o polyeucta_n but_o this_o young_a prince_n and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n not_o be_v of_o age_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o government_n when_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n and_o crown_v by_o polyeucta_n a_o while_n after_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n this_o patriarch_n have_v a_o warm_a debate_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o emperor_n have_v marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n polyeucta_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v she_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o second_o marriage_n nicephorus_n have_v contract_v without_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o bigamy_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o nicephorus_n have_v stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o theophanes_n s_o children_n the_o emperor_n propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o council_n who_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o keep_v theophanes_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o polyeucta_n himself_o do_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assure_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v never_o stand_v godfather_n to_o any_o of_o theophanes_n child_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o stylien_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v about_o it_o this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n with_o success_n and_o retook_a a_o great_a many_o province_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o saracen_n but_o he_o load_v his_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o his_o soldier_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n he_o will_v send_v a_o commissary_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporality_n and_o prohibit_v the_o choose_n any_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o order_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o ratification_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o all_o soldier_n who_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v declare_v saint_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o however_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ministerial_a function_n several_a among_o they_o of_o a_o more_o martial_a genius_n approve_v of_o this_o their_o conduct_n the_o exaction_n of_o nicephorus_a and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n emperor_n john_n zemmisces_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o insurrection_n of_o they_o and_o john_n surname_v zemisces_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n 969._o polyeucta_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o murderer_n of_o nicephorus_n send_v theophanes_n from_o court_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v when_o a_o private_a place_n the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n man_n this_o be_v the_o last_o action_n of_o polyeucta_n who_o die_v five_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o have_v crown_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 970_o have_v hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n fourteen_o year_n basil_n the_o monk_n succeed_v he_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n zemisces_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 975_o or_o 976_o after_o which_o the_o two_o son_n of_o romanus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v recalled_a their_o mother_n theophanes_n basil_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v in_o council_n and_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anthony_n studita_n succeed_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o patriarchship_n long_o for_o the_o year_n after_o bardus_n surname_v the_o hard_a have_v revolt_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o ensign_n of_o emperor_n anthony_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n quit_v his_o place_n and_o withdraw_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n become_v vacant_a during_o four_o year_n the_o time_n he_o survive_v after_o his_o death_n nicholas_n surname_v chrysoberge_n succeed_v who_o have_v sisinnius_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 993._o basil_n and_o constantine_n who_o have_v subdue_v bardus_n reign_v still_o as_o emperor_n constantinople_n nicholas_n chrysoberge_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1025_o and_o his_o brother_n constantine_n live_v three_o year_n after_o he_o during_o this_o whole_a century_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v upon_o its_o declension_n prove_v very_o barren_a both_o of_o famous_a man_n and_o good_a author_n we_o find_v among_o they_o but_o very_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compose_v and_o their_o work_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v simeon_n metaphrastes_n one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v most_o be_v simeon_n surname_v metaphrastes_n so_o call_v from_o metaphrastes_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o turn_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o style_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v former_o write_v he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o palace_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n chief_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v d_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n yet_o he_o write_v nothing_o till_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n theoctista_n which_o be_v his_o first_o piece_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o panegyric_n write_v by_o psellus_n another_o psellus_n than_o that_o who_o liv_o d_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o iconaclast_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o they_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o undertake_v to_o make_v over_o again_o not_o only_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o different_a stile_n but_o also_o by_o add_v to_o or_o substract_v from_o they_o what_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o run_v they_o down_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o history_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o of_o his_o compose_v and_o most_o under_o his_o name_n as_o well_o in_o print_a collection_n as_o in_o mss._n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a other_o compose_v by_o various_a author_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o anonymous_n which_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v the_o distinction_n have_v not_o the_o inge_n nious_a allatius_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o do_v
and_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n he_o therein_o implore_v their_o assistance_n and_o cite_v his_o adversary_n to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v there_o the_o five_o letter_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o some_o work_n direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n these_o particular_a letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o ratherius_n publish_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v after_o his_o last_o re-establishment_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a he_o recommend_v to_o they_o at_o first_o the_o get_n by_o heart_n the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n exhort_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o advertize_n those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o ordination_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o head_n they_o must_v bring_v certificate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n register_n whether_o they_o be_v freeborn_a and_o of_o the_o same_o diocese_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v slave_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n call_v now_o letter_n demissory_a they_o must_v learn_v by_o heart_n and_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o read_v distinct_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o adminster_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n they_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o sing_v and_o in_o the_o calendar_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o martyrology_n and_o a_o penitential_a he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o priest_n order_n unless_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o city_n either_o in_o a_o monastery_n or_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v man_n of_o some_o learning_n themselves_o he_o inform_v his_o clergy_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o only_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o encroach_v on_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o building_n he_o order_n that_o a_o regular_a observation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o lent_n every_o day_n alike_o except_o sunday_n that_o during_o advent_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n he_o require_v that_o abstinence_n in_o the_o last_o case_n shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o all_o the_o festival_n on_o all_o friday_n and_o sunday_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_o till_o hour_n till_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o all_o the_o passion-week_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n before_o ten_o a_o clock_n nor_o solemn_o christen_v any_o before_o that_o hour_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o give_v absolution_n for_o secret_a sin_n but_o for_o public_a offence_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n last_o he_o will_v have_v they_o omit_v the_o festival_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o lent_n except_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o body_n lay_v inter_v in_o their_o church_n there_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o synodical_a letter_n a_o discourse_n contain_v likewise_o several_a advice_n and_o instruction_n for_o ecclesiastic_n the_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n leo_n iu._n and_o s._n ulric_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v who_o piece_n it_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n entitle_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o travel_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o piece_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v his_o clergy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o impeach_v they_o there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o he_o design_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n in_o go_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n there_o have_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o worship_n god_n on_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o closet_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o send_v his_o soldier_n thither_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n since_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o sufficient_a instruction_n what_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n to_o know_v of_o they_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o may_v tolerate_v his_o clergy_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o no_o place_n so_o proper_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o demean_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n for_o say_v he_o where_o can_v one_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v there_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v there_o they_o examine_v the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o ecclesiastic_n there_o they_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v nothing_o that_o be_v disannul_v there_o can_v be_v of_o force_n elsewhere_o and_o nothing_o which_o be_v order_v there_o can_v be_v abolish_v whither_o then_o can_v i_o better_o apply_v myself_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o my_o ignorance_n than_o to_o the_o source_n and_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o this_o consideration_n he_o add_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o personal_a desert_n of_o pope_n john_n viz._n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n who_o scarce_o deserve_v such_o a_o encomium_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o wish_n may_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n he_o explain_v the_o question_n he_o will_v propose_v to_o they_o namely_o whether_o those_o who_o infringe_v and_o open_o contemn_v the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o injury_n he_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o they_o nor_o those_o which_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o be_v extreme_o concern_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o these_o canon_n prohibit_v the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n from_o celebrate_v or_o discharge_v their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_a and_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v they_o these_o canon_n prohibit_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o function_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unprovided_a of_o minister_n since_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o great_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o recite_v a_o prayer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o psaltery_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n however_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n still_o
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
berenger_n of_o another_o hold_v at_o siponta_n against_o two_o simoniacal_a archbishop_n of_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1051._o wherein_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n be_v depose_v for_o adultery_n and_o wherein_o several_a law_n be_v make_v against_o simoniacal_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n of_o another_o council_n begin_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o mantua_n which_o be_v disturb_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1054._o about_o the_o contest_v which_o happen_v between_o the_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n this_o pope_n die_v april_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1054._o after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o his_o death_n benedict_n endeavourd_v again_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o the_o roman_n send_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v a_o pope_n of_o he_o he_o nominate_v to_o they_o ii_o victor_n ii_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 1055._o under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_a will_v have_v poison_v he_o by_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_a he_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_a who_o have_v do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n be_v immediate_o possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n convict_v of_o simony_n and_o order_v law_n to_o be_v make_v to_o prohibit_v the_o alienate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v hildebrand_n his_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o hold_v there_o several_a council_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o lion_n in_o which_o a_o bishop_n convict_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o simony_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o at_o tours_n against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o victor_n go_v to_o germany_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o who_o he_o find_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o prince_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o be_v scarce_o five_o year_n old_a and_o recommend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n victor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n for_o be_v return_v into_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1057._o we_o have_v only_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o blancheselve_n after_o victor_n death_n frederic_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o ix_o stephen_n ix_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v be_v chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n have_v send_v he_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a of_o mount_n cassin_n under_o his_o brother_n richerus_fw-la who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o place_n and_o after_o his_o death_n cardinal_n humbert_n get_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o have_v constrain_v the_o person_n who_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o preferment_n some_o time_n after_o victor_n create_v he_o cardinal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysogone_o and_o that_o pope_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a on_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o from_o whence_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o he_o immediate_o set_v upon_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v several_a statute_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v for_o several_a year_n withdraw_v from_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v a_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o two_o church_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1058._o where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n we_o have_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o leave_v we_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o after_o he_o have_v compliment_v he_o for_o the_o submission_n he_o express_v towards_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n that_o he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o word_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o no._n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o his_o business_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o and_o other_o affair_n together_o he_o exhort_v he_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o church_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o pandu_n phus_a bishop_n of_o marsi_n by_o which_o he_o reunites_a that_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o the_o ii_o nicholas_n ii_o roman_a lord_n place_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chaâr_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o velitra_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n x._o peter_n damien_n and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o election_n withdraw_v from_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o sienne_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o pope_n gerard_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n a_o burgundian_n by_o nation_n they_o immediate_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n to_o prevail_v upon_o king_n henry_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n they_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v and_o the_o empress_n order_v godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n to_o place_n gerard_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o turn_v out_o benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerard_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutri_n to_o depose_v benedict_n but_o he_o perceive_v his_o interest_n to_o decline_v think_v fit_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o relinquish_v the_o chair_n gerard_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n 1059._o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o mincius_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o pardon_n and_o have_v solemn_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v base_o use_v and_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o return_n of_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v from_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o may_v happen_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o 1059._o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v intrude_v into_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o be_v unanimous_o and_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o order_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostolic_a pope_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o second_o import_v that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o body_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n on_o their_o estate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o maâs_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o know_v keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o four_o import_v
victor_n ii_o and_o throw_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o government_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v henry_n away_o from_o she_o and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v likewise_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n these_o lord_n to_o retain_v their_o authority_n the_o long_o left_z henry_n to_o his_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o debauchery_n common_a to_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v absolute_o under_o his_o name_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o see_v fit_a of_o the_o office_n revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o grandee_n abuse_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v then_o he_o revoke_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o have_v be_v do_v prohibit_v the_o exaction_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o re-estabished_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o take_v make_v several_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o become_v malcontent_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o fear_v to_o be_v check_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_a under_o this_o new_a yoke_n thereupon_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o king_n henry_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o out_o he_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o saxon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o so_o great_a number_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o he_o return_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v twice_o defeat_v but_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o resolution_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o several_a lord_n of_o lombary_n france_n bavaria_n and_o suabia_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o several_a crime_n before_o pope_n gregory_n and_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o dignity_n gregory_n vii_o have_v former_o begin_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n ii_o to_o form_n a_o process_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n he_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o interest_n to_o manage_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o confirm_v his_o election_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o secret_o threaten_v that_o prince_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o before_o his_o ordination_n gregory_n send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v these_o princess_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v so_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n may_v 25_o 1073._o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o particular_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v as_o gregory_n say_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o even_o whilst_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v live_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o excommunication_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o incense_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o holy_a see_n gregory_n vii_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o lombardy_n bear_v date_n july_n 1_o 1073._o which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n king_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n advise_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n elect_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o king_n henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n of_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n countess_n of_o tuscany_n and_o by_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o accommodation_n the_o same_o day_n gregory_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a ill_a will_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wish_v he_o well_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a signal_n favour_n from_o his_o father_n henry_n and_o because_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n victor_n ii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o concord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n with_o he_o with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n with_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n and_o with_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adjust_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o twenty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n and_o tenderness_n for_o king_n henry_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v this_o prince_n reply_v to_o the_o pope_n civility_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v
make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n alexander_n ii_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n there_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o challon_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a order_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n to_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o clergy_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1068._o he_o go_v as_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n bertha_n some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o consolate_v the_o religious_a of_o that_o place_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o against_o that_o city_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n late_o decease_v have_v with_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o commission_n he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n the_o year_n ensue_v at_o fayance_n be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n range_v in_o eight_o book_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v to_o gregory_n vi._n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v to_o root_v out_o simony_n and_o admonish_v to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o pesaro_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n be_v not_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o of_o his_o ambition_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v to_o clement_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o write_v word_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o several_a church_n and_o of_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o solitude_n he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n to_o depart_v he_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o journey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o go_v and_o come_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la the_o four_o be_v to_o leo_n ix_o he_o therein_o complain_v for_o that_o this_o pope_n have_v give_v too_o light_o credit_v to_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v how_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o five_o be_v to_o victor_n ii_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o who_o they_o will_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n the_o six_o direct_v to_o nicholas_n ii_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o this_o author_n of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o seventeen_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o pontificate_n and_o petition_n he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ancona_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o eight_o direct_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n he_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n since_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o of_o his_o revenue_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o they_o make_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o eleven_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n ii_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v then_o in_o trouble_n the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v very_o considerable_a he_o therein_o reprove_v two_o abuse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v too_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o decretal_n the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n be_v insert_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n be_v hinder_v from_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o first_o say_v he_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n very_o dangerous_a because_o person_n be_v often_o excommunicate_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n the_o most_o trivial_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o the_o more_o heinous_a one_o they_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o rigorous_o for_o have_v violate_v a_o humane_a law_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o command_n he_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n in_o their_o decretal_n except_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o dispute_n he_o therefore_o conjure_v this_o pope_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o strike_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o their_o decretal_n by_o assign_v some_o other_o penalty_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o can_v one_o better_a address_n one_o self_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n which_o a_o bishop_n commit_v than_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o insupportable_a arrogance_n pride_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o condescend_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a judge_n but_o to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v honourable_o and_o grave_o redress_v those_o grievance_n which_o may_v attract_v the_o smile_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o this_o he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o proceed_v to_o this_o instance_n he_o add_v that_o of_o david_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o nathan_n the_o example_n of_o mary_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n of_o her_o sister_n martha_n and_o another_o instance_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o afterward_o he_o start_v this_o objection_n but_o i_o be_o bishop_n
hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n against_o henry_n a_o assembly_n at_o quintilineburg_n hold_v against_o henry_n after_o easter_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n for_o henry_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n deusdedit_n cardinal_n 1085_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n and_o ecbert_n of_o saxony_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1086_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o i._n xxx_o vi_o hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n st._n bruno_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v banish_v to_o monstrevil_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o death_n of_o alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o recluse_n die_v at_o mentz_n 1087_o ii_o victor_n be_v consecrate_v at_o capua_n may_v 9_o and_o die_v sept._n 16._o at_o mount_n cassin_n after_o have_v nominate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n xxxi_o vii_o the_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o guibert_n the_o antitope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n  _fw-fr 1088_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v ordain_v pope_n may_v 12._o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o guibert_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n i._o xxxii_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o berenger_n which_o happen_v jan._n 6._o the_o death_n of_o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n on_o septemb_n 9_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_n  _fw-fr hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o mans._n the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troââ¦n_n 1089_o ii_o xxxiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o their_o adherent_n he_o revive_v in_o that_o of_o melfi_n the_o decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o abolish_v the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v acephali_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o may_n 8._o 1090_o iii_o xxxiv_o x._o a_o grant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n raynold_n archbp._n of_o rheims_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 1091_o iu._n guibert_n return_v to_o rome_n take_v the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n xxxv_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragona_n to_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi a_o council_n hold_v at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 1092_o v._n xxxvi_o xii_o st._n anselm_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mar._n 6._o and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o decemb._n follow_v roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr but_o have_v maintain_v it_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o france_n and_o england_n lambert_n nominate_v bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n ives_n be_v likewise_o install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o capua_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geffrey_n who_o be_v depose_v the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o ives_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n cite_v ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o estampe_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o assembly_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v geffrey_n ives_n of_o chartres_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o forbid_v rich_a the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o further_a prosecution_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v bertrada_n the_o wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr le_fw-fr rechin_n count_n of_o anjou_n the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n perform_v the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a church_n confer_v upon_o he_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n vigorous_o oppose_v that_o marriage_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr against_o roscelin_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n st._n anselm_n simeon_n the_o young_a georgius_n cedrenus_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge 1093_o vi._n xxxvii_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n revolt_v against_o xiii_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o declare_v against_o king_n philip_n marriage_n a_o council_n at_o troia_n in_o apulia_n  _fw-fr 1093_o  _fw-fr his_o father_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o milan_n by_o anselm_n archbp._n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1094_o vii_o xxxviii_o fourteen_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n praxeda_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o many_o infamous_a practice_n which_o she_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v by_o her_o husband_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n but_o the_o pope_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o autun_n octob._n 16._o  _fw-fr 1095_o viii_o thirty-nine_o xv._o pope_n urban_n ii_o give_n audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o infidel_n king_n philip_n send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o council_n who_o obtain_v some_o respite_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n form_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v upon_o in_o that_o of_o clââmont_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n opinion_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o to_o send_v any_o one_o to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n the_o empress_n praxeda_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n against_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o council_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o urban_n shall_v not_o âe_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n âor_a st._n anselm_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o against_o bertrade_fw-mi his_o concubine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o likewise_o renew_v in_o that_o council_n the_o anathema_n against_o the_o emp._n henry_n and_o guibert_n de_fw-fr antipope_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o lent_n at_o placentia_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n april_n 21._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n the_o death_n of_o gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o laon._n 1095_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n and_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o alexius_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n and_o simeon_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o levantine_n crusade_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o soldier_n list_v for_o that_o expedition_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n sow_v on_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o watchword_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n in_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o that_o confirmation_n date_v septemb_n 1._o the_o pope_n forbid_v
from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n after_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o solemn_a bull_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o 1112._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o march_n 1112._o the_o chief_a institution_n of_o which_o be_v the_o repeal_n the_o right_n of_o investiture_n for_o after_o they_o have_v renew_v against_o the_o clerk_n the_o favourer_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o interdiction_n pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o investiture_n for_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o far_o disturbance_n about_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v no_o anathema_n against_o his_o person_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o oath_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o however_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v redress_v so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o no_o prejudice_n to_o clear_v himself_o the_o more_o full_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n especial_o those_o of_o gregory_n 7._o and_o urban_n 2._o that_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o those_o pope_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v after_o this_o declaration_n gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n read_v a_o paper_n import_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o that_o council_n condemn_v declare_a null_a and_o absolute_o cancel_v the_o privilege_n or_o rather_o pravilege_v extort_a from_o pope_n paschal_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henry_n particular_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o twelve_o arch-bishop_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n but_o guy_n archbishop_n investiture_n the_o decree_n against_o henry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o investiture_n of_o vienna_n the_o pope_n legate_n a_o man_n very_o zealous_a for_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v call_v a_o council_n together_o in_o september_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o cancel_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o far_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o receive_v investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o laic_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o council_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v already_o declare_v against_o what_o himself_o have_v do_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n cardinal_n conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o east_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n as_o well_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o those_o he_o hold_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 1114_o and_o 1115._o at_o beauvais_n at_o rheims_n at_o cologne_n and_o at_o châlon_n thierry_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n 1115._o and_o set_v out_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o be_v there_o but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n however_o the_o council_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n that_o prince_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o quiet_o italy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v'_v second_o journey_n into_o italy_n enjoy_v the_o investiture_n resolve_v upon_o march_v a_o second_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o princess_n mathildis_n who_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o july_n 1115._o thereupon_o have_v enter_v into_o lombardy_n he_o make_v a_o stay_n near_o the_o river_n po_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n leave_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o princess_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n and_o several_a other_o deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n a_o second_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n which_o commence_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n 1116._o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1116._o the_o three_o first_o session_n whereof_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o discuss_v the_o private_a affair_n of_o some_o bishop_n several_a of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o this_o council_n complain_v that_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n on_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v immediate_o upon_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o assemble_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o pope_n sentiment_n be_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n upon_o tââ¦s_n remonstrance_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o design_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o robbery_n burn_n murder_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v with_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n and_o desire_v they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_a cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o bruno_n of_o signi_fw-la immediate_o say_v let_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o pope_n paschal_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n have_v in_o our_o hear_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a privilege_n so_o full_a of_o injustice_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o a_o bishop_n aver_v that_o since_o this_o privilege_n be_v heresy_n he_o who_o have_v grant_v it_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o discourse_n move_v cardinal_n john_n cajetan_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o bishop_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v he_o in_o our_o presence_n call_v the_o pope_n heretic_n the_o write_v indeed_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v bad_a but_o not_o heretical_a another_o add_v that_o strict_o speak_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v bad_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o hear_v himself_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v and_o then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v himself_o thus_o hark_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n world_n brethren_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o pope_n a_o infallible_a pope_n to_o make_v but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v we_o with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o have_v extirpate_v they_o all_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o last_v for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutychius_n and_o sabellius_n be_v there_o likewise_o condemn_a that_o photinus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n receive_v their_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n that_o last_o it_o be_v for_o this_o church_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pray_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o end_v the_o three_o session_n at_o the_o four_o which_o
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâart_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
and_o bring_v back_o all_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n bernard_n take_v also_o along_o with_o he_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advise_v with_o upon_o occasion_n the_o milaneze_n who_o have_v long_o desire_v st._n bernard_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o meet_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v soon_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n after_o this_o st._n bernard_n return_v into_o france_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v there_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o guienne_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o reduce_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o have_v be_v expulse_v he_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o a_o action_n of_o surprise_v boldness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n resolution_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v inflexible_a he_o go_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v over_o he_o place_v the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o chalice_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o a_o terrible_a mien_n he_o accost_v the_o duke_n after_o this_o manner_n hitherto_o quoth_v he_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o have_v still_o slight_v we_o several_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n have_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o mind_v they_o now_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o persecute_v be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v repent_v here_o be_v your_o judge_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o just_a revenger_n of_o your_o crime_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o obstinate_a spirit_n of_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v will_v you_o despise_v and_o flout_v at_o he_o will_v you_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o slight_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o his_o servant_n will_v you_o here_o the_o duke_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n take_v he_o up_o and_o command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o poor_a astonish_v prince_n immediate_o condescend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v quick_o after_o restore_v and_o all_o schism_n abolish_v in_o that_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 1137._o he_o be_v recall_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o quell_v the_o remain_a party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon._n he_o go_v thither_o and_o after_o have_v bring_v over_o several_a to_o pope_n innocent_n side_n he_o be_v depute_v to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n that_o continue_v to_o support_v peter_n of_o leon_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n innocent_a against_o cardinal_n peter_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v to_o oppose_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o this_o cardinal_n and_o soon_o make_v he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n after_o peter_n of_o leon_n death_n the_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o attempt_n come_v to_o beg_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o will_v intercede_v to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o pardon_n peace_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o schism_n entire_o extirpate_v st._n bernard_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o after_o his_o arrival_n send_v the_o pope_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a one_o of_o these_o call_v bernard_n former_o official_a of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o abbot_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestine_n and_o lucius_n successor_n to_o innocent_a ii_o botâ_n who_o live_v no_o long_a time_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o abaëlard_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o have_v often_o send_v to_o he_o private_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n but_o this_o obstinate_a author_n neglect_v so_o to_o do_v and_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n st._n bernard_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o whither_o he_o go_v though_o against_o his_o will_n abaëlard_n not_o dare_v to_o support_v his_o error_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n where_o after_o have_v renounce_v his_o sentiment_n he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o st._n bernard_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n at_o the_o request_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a who_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o head_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy-land_n st._n bernard_n acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n resolve_v to_o accompany_v lewis_n in_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v present_a at_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o at_o etampe_n auxerre_n and_o paris_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v send_v into_o aquitaine_n by_o alberic_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o combat_n the_o heresy_n which_o henry_n have_v promulge_v there_o he_o quick_o confound_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_v as_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1148._o gillebert_n of_o la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v convince_v by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n st._n bernard_n have_v be_v choose_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o people_n of_o mentz_n and_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n after_o have_v happy_o and_o prudent_o conclude_v all_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o stomach_n and_o die_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o leave_v near_o 160_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n found_v by_o his_o care_n divers_a church_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n those_o of_o langre_n and_o chalons_n court_v he_o excessive_o and_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n offer_v he_o their_o archbishopric_n and_o last_o rheims_n earnest_o request_v he_o for_o its_o pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o solicitation_n he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n st._n bernard_n do_v not_o oâly_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o many_o illustrious_a action_n his_o work_n also_o speak_v high_a in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n as_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o rank_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n publish_a not_z long_a since_o by_o father_n mabillon_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v all_o his_o true_a work_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o his_o son_n robert_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o author_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v dictate_v to_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o riévaux_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o field_n while_o it_o rain_v hard_a yet_o the_o paper_n be_v never_o wet_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o son_n which_o show_v how_o extreme_o st._n bernard_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o absence_n i_o have_v long_o and_o impatient_o expect_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a son_n robert_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v please_v to_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a compunction_n and_o give_v i_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v thy_o conversion_n but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v all_o along_o frustrate_v in_o my_o hope_n i_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v my_o grief_n contain_v my_o
transaction_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o second_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n in_o which_o assist_v pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n guy_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n divers_a bishop_n a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n and_o some_o nobleman_n he_o cause_v the_o election_n of_o octavian_n to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o and_o several_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v read_v that_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o by_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n as_o well_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o of_o other_o congregation_n and_o in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v octavian_n as_o pope_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n brescia_n bononia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a._n d._n 1161._o and_o continue_v during_o some_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n alexander_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n france_n alexander_n iii_o pass_n over_o into_o france_n because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n where_o the_o distress_a pope_n always_o meet_v with_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n during_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o at_o last_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o set_v out_o to_o sea_n and_o arrive_v in_o france_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a._n d._n 1162._o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o far_o as_o torcy_n sur_fw-fr loire_n alight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n frederick_n perceive_v that_o alexander_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o german_n and_o some_o italian_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o at_o avignon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o frontier-town_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n cause_n alexander_n to_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o election_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o that_o all_o party_n shall_v entire_o submit_v to_o their_o final_a decision_n his_o design_n be_v to_o cause_v both_o competitor_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o a_o three_o person_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v his_o proposal_n and_o go_v avignon_n a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o alexander_n be_v more_o mistrustful_a than_o that_o prince_n refuse_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n thither_o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o bring_v alexander_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o speedy_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o march_v on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v he_o this_o unexpected_a recruit_v have_v break_v frederick_n measure_n he_o cause_v another_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o popedom_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o his_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n whereupon_o the_o intercourse_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o king_n retire_v with_o his_o force_n pope_n alexander_n arrive_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1163._o and_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n hold_v a_o iii_o a_o council_n hold_v as_o tours_n by_o alexander_n iii_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o anathema_n publish_v against_o octavian_n and_o frederick_n the_o antipope_n octavian_n die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o lucca_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o his_o follower_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o the_o death_n of_o octavian_n weaken_a his_o party_n and_o the_o italian_n weary_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v tyrannical_a government_n begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o alexander_n side_n beside_o that_o conrade_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n declare_v in_o his_o favour_n therefore_o alexander_n rome_n alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o conjuncture_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n 1165._o after_o have_v reside_v three_o year_n in_o france_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v paschal_n the_o antipope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1166._o in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o 1166._o an_fw-mi assemb_v at_o wurtz_n burg_n in_o 1166._o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n afterward_o frederick_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o pass_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v he_o enter_v lombardy_n besiege_v ancona_n and_o the_o next_o year_n encamp_v near_o rome_n then_o he_o defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o battle_n take_v part_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v on_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n if_o a_o distemper_n that_o rage_v in_o his_o army_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o speedy_o to_o retire_v to_o lombardy_n alexander_n be_v thus_o deliver_v form_n so_o imminent_a a_o danger_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o thunder_a bull_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n a._n d._n 1168._o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o that_o sentence_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n frederick_n have_v attack_v the_o milanese_n troop_n lose_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o pavia_n but_o not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a there_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o lombardy_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v into_o germany_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n paschal_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o alexander_n reside_v at_o benevento_n the_o latter_a return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1169._o and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o frascati_fw-la under_o his_o protection_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o admittance_n into_o rome_n as_o their_o sovereign_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v he_o do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n not_o have_v keep_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v fortify_v again_o leave_v a_o garrison_n therein_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o benevento_n where_o he_o receive_v in_o 1170._o the_o proposal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o manuel_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o own_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâlicraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
nicolas_n at_o courbeville_n the_o right_a to_o that_o church_n dispute_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n 21._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n ibid._n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n normandy_n the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n excommunicate_v 21._o o._n oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n may_v be_v dissolve_v when_o take_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o lord_n 9_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v 45._o 71._o oblation_n or_o offering_n exaction_n palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n and_o benediction_n 13._o office_n divine_a of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o its_o part_n 145._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v new_a prayer_n and_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 66._o 84._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o oblige_v his_o canon_n to_o give_v more_o constant_a attendance_n at_o divine_a service_n 18._o official_o their_o settlement_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n 217._o the_o danger_n of_o that_o employment_n 159._o abuse_v commit_v therein_o ibid._n ordination_n a_o prohibition_n to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o a_o title_n 2â8_n 214._o a_o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n 215._o ordination_n of_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n forbid_v 138._o 156._o 206._o permit_v in_o england_n 36._o of_o the_o law_n of_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n 168._o a_o case_n in_o which_o a_o eunuch_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o order_n 19_o what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n deserve_v to_o incur_v who_o in_o take_v holy_a order_n have_v have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o temporal_a gain_n 19_o what_o penalty_n be_v likewise_o proper_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o receive_v clerical_a benediction_n 16._o that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o wicked_a minister_n be_v valid_a 151._o those_o of_o schismatic_n declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 33._o 36_o 207._o 213._o nevertheless_o sometime_o confirm_v 25._o a_o privilege_n claim_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o choose_v 83._o p._n palace_n what_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gratian_n 204._o pain_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o danmed_a be_v not_o corporal_a according_a to_o guibert_n 143._o pall_n its_o use_n forbid_v to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o 6._o peace_n excommunication_n for_o violate_v the_o peace_n 21._o rule_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n 209._o penance_n that_o they_o who_o confess_v secret_a sin_n can_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 17._o false_a penance_n 206._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a 15._o 16._o perjury_n a_o solemn_a excommunication_n upon_o that_o account_n 216._o personat_n their_o orginal_n 3._o 217._o st._n peter_n at_o chateaudun_n the_o donation_n of_o that_o church_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bonneval_n 21._o peter_n of_o anagnia_n his_o canonization_n and_o festival_n 35._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o history_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o error_n 86._o 87._o petrobusian_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n and_o their_o error_n 86._o petrus_n abaelardus_n his_o accusation_n by_o st._n bernard_n 56._o 64._o his_o condemnation_n 56._o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n 40._o 44._o 56._o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o several_a condemnation_n 92._o etc._n etc._n error_n impute_v to_o he_o 97._o his_o apology_n 103._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 111_o philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n summon_v to_o a_o council_n where_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v 9_o philip_n i._n king_n of_o france_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o bertrade_n 5._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n 3._o the_o remonstrance_n he_o receive_v upon_o that_o account_n 3._o 4._o letter_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n philip_n 10._o 11._o 14._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o second_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n 211._o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n after_o have_v put_v away_o bertrade_n ibid._n pope_n their_o election_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 217._o a_o rule_n for_o their_o election_n 287._o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o election_n 26._o what_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v canonical_a 153._o the_o quality_n duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o pope_n 68_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o xii_o century_n 217._o certain_a case_n the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o 206._o 212._o 213._o 217._o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o revoke_v what_o have_v be_v obtain_v of_o they_o by_o surprise_n 56._o poverty_n a_o commendation_n of_o that_o virtue_n 47._o 51._o praise_v a_o opinion_n that_o commendation_n give_v ought_v to_o be_v accept_v 47._o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v new_a prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v compose_v 66._o 84._o those_o for_o the_o dead_a reject_v by_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n vid._n dead_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 16._o preach_v institution_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v 140._o predectination_n explain_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 195._o preface_n the_o number_n of_o preface_n 215._o prémontré_fw-it the_o foundation_n of_o that_o order_n 218._o presentation_n a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n 216._o 217._o priest_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n 208._o 214._o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o dissolute_a priest_n be_v valid_a 151._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v ibid._n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n ought_v to_o incur_v who_o have_v profane_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o woman_n 15._o what_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v play_v the_o incendiary_n 17._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o expel_v the_o clergy_n if_o they_o marry_o see_v clergyman_n primacy_n in_o france_n that_o right_o dispute_v between_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 6._o king_n lewes_n demand_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o of_o lion_n 37._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o bourge_n 42._o privilege_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o reform_v 208._o q._n st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o abbey_n be_v found_v 1._o of_o its_o privilege_n 5._o 6._o r._n radulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o controversy_n between_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o that_o archbishop_n determine_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 17._o a_o judgement_n pass_v by_o that_o archbishop_n disprove_v by_o the_o same_o ives_n of_o charcre_n 20._o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n disprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n 20._o relic_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 141._o false_a relic_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 142._o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o carry_v they_o about_o to_o get_v money_n 210._o revelation_n those_o of_o st._n hildegarde_n and_o st._n elizabeth_n approve_v 41._o 174._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n and_o lay-man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o 33._o rule_n against_o such_o person_n as_o seize_v on_o they_o 15._o 18._o 33._o a_o obligation_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o 18._o that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o offering_n nor_o tithe_n 210._o 212._o 213._o the_o immunity_n of_o church-goods_a 212._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n for_o the_o respective_a church_n 211._o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v give_v to_o a_o abbot_n the_o good_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 18._o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o lay-man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o monk_n 63._o and_o peter_n of_o clunie_n maintain_v that_o lay-man_n may_v receive_v the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 81_o 82._o that_o the_o good_n which_o clergyman_n have_v procure_v by_o church-revenue_n
confess_v of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o of_o do_v any_o other_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o last_o that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n unless_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o superior_a who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o grant_v it_o the_o eight_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o residence_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o income_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o nine_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n those_o who_o take_v not_o order_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o in_o benefice_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v vicar_n a_o competent_a stipend_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o revive_v the_o law_n about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o habit._n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o suspend_v the_o clerk_n who_o frequent_a tavern_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o fourteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v break_v a_o prison_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o clerk_n imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n man_n and_o woman_n from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o a_o order_n already_o approve_v and_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o monastery_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o vagrant_a scholar_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n certain_a sport_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o other_o bishop_n be_v observe_v the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o stubble_n in_o all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n rupert_n st._n vigilius_n and_o st._n augustine_n patron_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o choose_v confessor_n out_o of_o their_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o declare_v they_o unworthy_a to_o possess_v benesices_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o general_a interdiction_n to_o punish_v the_o imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o receive_v of_o curacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o advocate_n of_o church_n from_o molest_v they_o and_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n of_o they_o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o provincial_a council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o publish_a the_o follow_v canon_n the_o first_o which_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o abbey-land_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n the_o second_o which_o order_n that_o the_o superior_n shall_v every_o year_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o which_o prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o fast_v from_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n to_o christmas_n and_o the_o beginning_n lent_n at_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o seven_o revive_v the_o canon_n for_o hold_v general_a chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o eight_o moderate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o nun_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o common_a though_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o eleven_o oblige_v the_o titular_o of_o benefice_n to_o reside_v and_o put_v down_o the_o vicar_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o the_o right_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o clerk_n the_o fourteen_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard's_a pollution_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o its_o be_v reconcile_v the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o the_o patron_n or_o judge_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o decease_a clerk_n the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n namely_o the_o psalm_n call_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la multiplicâsti_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o versicle_n call_v fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tuâ_fw-la the_o collect_v call_v deus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la desideria_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n at_o mass_n after_o the_o agnus_n dei._n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o forge_v write_n the_o eighteen_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o receive_v church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1275._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bertrand_n of_o st._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n 1275._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1275._o the_o four_o first_o canon_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n pass_v by_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o six_o import_v that_o a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o church_n and_o of_o hospital_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v or_o mortgage_v the_o chalice_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o pious_a uses_n be_v due_o discharge_v the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o be_v inter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v heresy_n simony_n the_o non-observation_n of_o eccommunication_n or_o interdiction_n the_o ordination_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la or_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n fire_n the_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o order_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n homicide_n sacrilege_n incest_n with_o one_o aunt_n sister_n kinswoman_n or_o a_o nun_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o maiden_n the_o sin_n against_o nature_n the_o expose_v of_o a_o child_n and_o abortion_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o penitentiaries_n which_o be_v false_a witness_n a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v on_o oath_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a person_n the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o interdict_a place_n the_o bury_v in_o a_o interdict_a churchyard_n the_o seize_v and_o retain_v of_o tithe_n or_o of_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v absolution_n in_o such_o case_n unless_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o uncapable_a of_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o buy_v up_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o again_o for_o profit_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o seventeen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v rebuild_a the_o country-churche_n and_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o the_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n during_o lent_n and_o that_o after_o easter_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v
into_o such_o a_o harsh_a prison_n that_o one_o of_o they_o die_v there_o and_o the_o other_o after_o have_v suffer_v very_o much_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n though_o the_o king_n have_v order_v his_o troop_n to_o withdraw_v benedict_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a distrust_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o avignon_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o promise_n the_o king_n ambassador_n that_o in_o case_n the_o usurper_n boniface_n shall_v resign_v die_v or_o be_v expel_v he_o will_v resign_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n on_o condition_n the_o king_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o action_n of_o those_o of_o avignon_n and_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v he_o will_v disarm_v his_o party_n he_o further_o engage_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o king_n will_v grant_v he_o his_o protection_n for_o a_o hundred_o person_n of_o his_o retinue_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n not_o hereby_o at_o all_o to_o prejudice_v the_o substraction_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v when_o benedict_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v these_o article_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o precedent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o provence_n and_o two_o other_o lord_n and_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n and_o people_n of_o avignon_n to_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o attempt_n upon_o either_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v disarm_v and_o order_v the_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n to_o march_v out_o benedict_n not_o think_v those_o name_v for_o his_o guard_n strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v he_o demand_v that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o give_v he_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n but_o his_o majesty_n judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o send_v his_o brother_n so_o far_o off_o and_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o name_n the_o guard_n under_o his_o authority_n to_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o benedict_n the_o king_n foresee_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n 1400._o the_o jubilee_n may_v draw_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o rome_n who_o will_v carry_v money_n thither_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o substraction_n and_o the_o void_a all_o grant_n of_o benefice_n in_o reversion_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o substraction_n nor_o to_o condition_n the_o substraction_n take_v off_o on_o certain_a condition_n the_o way_n of_o session_n and_o in_o france_n itself_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n disapprove_v it_o and_o maintain_v strong_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n and_o burgundy_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o have_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o keep_v benedict_n in_o confinement_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v up_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o of_o tholouse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o substraction_n the_o ambassador_n of_o castille_n complain_v of_o the_o restraint_n of_o benedict_n and_o the_o substraction_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n pons_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n with_o freedom_n the_o cardinal_n alter_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o substraction_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o benedict_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n declare_v likewise_o for_o he_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o fine_a benedict_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o castle_n of_o avignon_n and_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n after_o which_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n reduce_v the_o people_n of_o avignon_n to_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n and_o saluce_n to_o put_v he_o upon_o revoke_v the_o substraction_n they_o have_v audience_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n 1403._o in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n be_v spokesman_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o substraction_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v close_v with_o it_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o have_v find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o head_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o benedict_n give_v way_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v judge_v fit_a the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v about_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o orleans_n anger_n be_v montpellier_n and_o tholouse_n be_v of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o substraction_n that_o of_o paris_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v of_o different_a party_n cardinal_n turi_n cramault_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n and_o burgundy_n oppose_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o substraction_n the_o other_o side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n pursue_v with_o heat_n the_o restitution_n of_o obedience_n this_o prince_n to_o effect_v it_o assemble_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v and_o have_v collect_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n and_o burgundy_n he_o find_v that_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o major_a part_n go_v forthwith_o together_o with_o some_o prelate_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o swear_v a_o entire_a restitution_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n the_o duke_n of_o berry_n and_o burgundy_n be_v at_o first_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o have_v pass_v but_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o next_o day_n come_v over_o have_v see_v the_o article_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v to_o effect_v this_o restitution_n of_o obedience_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o contrive_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n in_o the_o mansionhouse_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n where_o the_o chancellor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n and_o burgundy_n lay_v open_a what_o have_v pass_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v take_v and_o the_o article_n which_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n have_v undertake_v to_o oblige_v benedict_n to_o comply_v with_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o consent_v to_o a_o session_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n do_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o die_v or_o be_v expel_v 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o way_n of_o session_n and_o the_o process_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o substraction_n 3._o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_n and_o promotion_n make_v during_o the_o substraction_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o moderate_v the_o imposition_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n levy_n upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o chancellor_n demand_v of_o the_o assembly_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v add_v the_o great_a part_n declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v what_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v some_o few_o say_v they_o will_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n thereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n whither_o he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o deputy_n he_o there_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o praeneste_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o publish_v by_o his_o order_n the_o restitution_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n and_o the_o article_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n promise_v he_o shall_v perform_v the_o king_n the_o same_o day_n sign_v certain_a letter_n patent_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v benedict_n the_o xiith_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v
by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o 17._o july_n 1406._o condemn_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o by_o a_o second_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o aid_n ten_o procuration-fee_n and_o other_o invention_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substraction_n the_o affair_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v call_v about_o martlemas_n twelve_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v name_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o university_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o substraction_n they_o dispute_v a_o long_a time_n pro_n and_o con_fw-la before_o the_o dauphin_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n several_a question_n be_v discuss_v there_o with_o heat_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o attempt_v of_o pope_n and_o in_o fine_a after_o many_o debate_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o her_o head_n as_o her_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v order_v a_o substraction_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr call_v benedict_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o that_o for_o supply_v of_o benefice_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o during_o the_o substraction_n this_o be_v decree_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a vii_o who_o depart_v at_o rome_n the_o 6_o xii_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a vii_o and_o election_n of_o gregory_n xii_o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o or_o put_v off_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v to_o choose_v one_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n exhort_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o but_o they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v he_o sensible_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o proctor_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o indeed_o they_o all_o sign_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v resign_v the_o papacy_n absolute_o and_o sincere_o provide_v the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o the_o anti-cardinal_n will_v proceed_v in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a lawful_a pope_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o election_n he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o college_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o recede_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n he_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v this_o write_n they_o choose_v a_o venetian_a call_v angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o he_o write_v a_o civil_a letter_n to_o benedict_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v on_o his_o part_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n may_v with_o common_a consent_n choose_v a_o lawful_a pope_n signify_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o benedict_n proposal_n of_o peace_n between_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n time_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o cardinal_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o equal_v the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o his_o college_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o on_o his_o part_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o all_o christian_a prince_n benedict_n about_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o write_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o gregory_n letter_n wherein_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o procure_v union_n and_o peace_n but_o before_o the_o make_n of_o a_o session_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o two_o college_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o renunciation_n he_o promise_v he_o in_o conclusion_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o to_o make_v no_o cardinal_n gregory_n solemn_o renew_v his_o promise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o benedict_n namely_o anthony_n his_o nephew_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o bononia_n guilin_n bishop_n of_o todi_n his_o treasurer_n who_o be_v a_o norman_a and_o anthony_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o bononian_n doctor_n of_o law_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o method_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o propose_a union_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o two_o antagonist_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o savona_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o college_n to_o end_v this_o business_n about_o michaelmas_n and_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o treaty_n consist_v of_o sundry_a article_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v between_o the_o two_o contend_a pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n settle_v the_o election_n void_v the_o grant_n of_o reversion_n the_o reserve_a rent_n the_o fee_n of_o procuration_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o imposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n publish_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o letter_n patent_n of_o obedience_n to_o neither_o of_o the_o competitor_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o up_o before_o ascension-day_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a person_n of_o note_n as_o well_o layman_n as_o churchman_n to_o attend_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n they_o confer_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o gregory_n at_o aix_n and_o have_v find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o session_n they_o go_v after_o that_o to_o benedict_n who_o make_v they_o a_o harangue_n in_o public_a wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v up_o but_o be_v press_v to_o engage_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o a_o bull_n he_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o ambassador_n go_v away_o dissatisfy_v without_o make_v nevertheless_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o substraction_n some_o of_o they_o tarry_v at_o marseilles_n other_o go_v unto_o gregory_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o return_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o the_o ambassador_n of_o gregory_n be_v come_v to_o paris_n impart_v to_o the_o king_n the_o good_a intention_n of_o their_o master_n and_o declare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o sudden_o conclude_v the_o king_n defray_v their_o charge_n during_o their_o stay_n at_o paris_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o letter_n to_o gregory_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o good_a resolution_n the_o genoeses_n and_o those_o of_o savona_n send_v deputy_n to_o gregory_n to_o give_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o to_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o future_a union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n arrive_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n but_o they_o find_v gregory_n have_v alter_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o his_o nephew_n who_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o session_n for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o he_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n that_o whatever_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v the_o union_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o repair_v to_o savona_n because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o he_o have_v no_o galley_n to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o venetian_n have_v deny_v to_o lend_v he_o any_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o
two_o courier_n to_o the_o king_n who_o arrive_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o bull_n write_v at_o porto-venere_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o neutrality_n he_o have_v project_v he_o will_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a bull_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o authorize_v or_o approve_v the_o substraction_n or_o to_o appeal_v in_o any_o manner_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o interdiction_n of_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v these_o bull_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n fast_o seal_v and_o withdraw_v before_o they_o be_v open_v the_o king_n bull_n the_o proceed_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o bull_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o be_v break_v open_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v do_v on_o monday_n 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o lord_n the_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n hear_v the_o harangue_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o john_n courtecuisse_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n convertetur_fw-la dolour_n ejus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o benedict_n and_o show_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n to_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n he_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o though_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n for_o the_o session_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o have_v threaten_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n in_o case_n of_o the_o substraction_n he_o maintain_v next_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr was_z a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v obey_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o three_o of_o may_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v actual_o void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o who_o uphold_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o france_n as_o against_o person_n guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la have_v end_v his_o discourse_n another_o person_n of_o the_o university_n make_v five_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v examination_n have_v touch_v these_o bull_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v arrest_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v support_v or_o entertain_v the_o follower_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o university_n will_v name_v to_o the_o king_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr the_o three_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v the_o university_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o embassy_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o st._n lupus_n be_v punish_v the_o five_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n be_v tear_v as_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v injurious_a seditious_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o king_n approve_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o university_n order_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n to_o be_v arrest_v immediate_o take_v the_o bull_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o chancellor_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v into_o three_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o pull_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o marshal_n baucicaut_n who_o be_v at_o genoa_n to_o seize_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr recall_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o neutrality_n because_o some_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o have_v act_v contrary_a he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v tax_v with_o adhere_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr but_o they_o obey_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o be_v arrest_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n some_o canon_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o lovure_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v have_v cognisance_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o make_v search_v for_o the_o two_o courier_n that_o bring_v they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o castilian_a be_v take_v about_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o name_v sancius_n lupus_n a_o arragonian_a be_v arrest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clairvaux_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o paris_n they_o acquit_v some_o that_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o content_n of_o those_o bull_n nevertheless_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o university_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o process_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o prison_n after_o this_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o neutrality_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substraction_n france_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o neutrality_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o adverse_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v they_o ambassador_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v this_o method_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o german_n hungarian_n and_o bohemian_o the_o king_n write_v likewise_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o may_n to_o the_o cardinal_n on_o gregory_n side_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o of_o benedict_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o very_a eloquent_a letter_n to_o one_o and_o tother_o wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v one_o absolute_a pope_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29_o of_o may._n the_o two_o college_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n their_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o leghorn_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n publish_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o bull_n or_o letter_n send_v by_o benedict_n since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o injurious_a bull_n to_o present_v receive_v or_o perform_v they_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n then_o find_v themselves_o very_o much_o entangle_v gregory_n desirous_a pisa._n gregory_n and_o benedict_n appoint_v council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o do_v it_o at_o pisa._n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o benedict_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o benedict_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o settle_v also_o to_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmân_n ãâã_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bad_a administrator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o disorder_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o depose_v of_o which_o now_o the_o council_n do_v actual_o deprive_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o call_v he_o pope_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o hungary_n and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v other_o penalty_n which_o his_o crime_n deserve_v as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o either_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o council_n forbid_v to_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o three_o for_o pope_n who_o now_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v it_o declare_v the_o election_n null_a and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o act_n cardinal_n viviers_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n inquire_v if_o any_o one_o will_v contradict_v this_o sentence_n and_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o afterward_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n and_o general_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v a_o write_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o protestation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o seal_n of_o balthasar_n cossa_n be_v break_v be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n vice_n chancellor_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 15_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o blame_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o this_o way_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v or_o alter_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n hold_v july_n the_o four_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n preside_v the_o cardinal_n xii_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o of_o ragusa_n and_o charles_n of_o malatesta_n lord_n of_o rimini_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o bull_n of_o angelus_n corarius_n call_v by_o those_o of_o his_o obedience_n gregory_n xii_o wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o authorise_a the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o empower_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o another_o instrument_n authorise_v all_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v these_o instrument_n be_v read_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n the_o council_n approve_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a unite_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n xii_o to_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o act_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o holy_n see_v but_o only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n afterward_o be_v read_v a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n contain_v express_o that_o he_o empower_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o renounce_v or_o resign_v up_o his_o right_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la in_o pursuance_n whereof_o charles_n malatesta_n ask_v the_o council_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o constance_n or_o that_o some_o shall_v first_o be_v send_v to_o nice_a to_o meet_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o council_n answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a for_o promote_a the_o peace_n that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o constance_n before_o any_o be_v send_v to_o nice_a to_o know_v whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v renounce_v or_o no._n afterward_o the_o council_n renew_v the_o decree_n prohibit_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o publish_v declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v then_o the_o council_n confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v canonical_o by_o gregory_n in_o his_o obedience_n declare_v the_o process_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o choose_v gregory_n anew_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o incapacity_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o suspicion_n the_o council_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o also_o a_o power_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o of_o the_o two_o obedience_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n xii_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o privilege_n and_o last_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o council_n who_o immediate_o publish_v a_o declaration_n upon_o this_o subject_a afterward_o charles_n malatesta_n as_o proctor_n of_o gregory_n after_o a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n make_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a renunciation_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o dismiss_v all_o his_o right_n which_o he_o may_v have_v to_o it_o this_o renunciation_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v a_o instrument_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o wherein_o they_o give_v power_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n to_o require_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o renounce_v within_o ten_o day_n his_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o notorious_a schismatic_a incorrigible_a obstinate_a heretical_a a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o pontifical_a dignity_n depose_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n which_o he_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o harbour_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o shun_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o his_o favourer_n this_o resolution_n be_v approve_v by_o four_o nation_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o fifteen_o session_n hold_v july_n 6_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v a_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v hold_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o the_o council_n depute_v fifteen_o commissioner_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o treat_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o consert_v with_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o several_a particular_a regulation_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n july_n the_o 15_o the_o council_n congratulate_v the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o journey_n he_o undertake_v into_o arragon_n to_o confer_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o finish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v his_o design_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o council_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o generous_a manner_n of_o gregory_n renunciation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o do_v the_o same_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n grant_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n save_v to_o the_o future_a pope_n in_o case_n that_o benedict_n shall_v also_o renounce_v voluntary_o the_o power_n of_o order_v which_o of_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v revoke_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o contend_v pope_n against_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n that_o all_o those_o on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v maintain_v who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o collation_n provision_n postulation_n election_n etc._n etc._n make_v in_o each_o obedience_n shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o likewise_o the_o dispensation_n indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n disposition_n and_o regulation_n they_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n shall_v remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o all_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o process_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v make_v null_a and_o revoke_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o dignity_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o both_o court_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v two_o promote_v to_o the_o same_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v last_o that_o nicholas_n v._o shall_v engage_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o france_n seven_o month_n after_o the_o accommodation_n v._n the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o nicolas_n v._n all_o these_o condition_n except_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o execute_v and_o foelix_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o collation_n and_o other_o act_n he_o have_v do_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la and_o revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v april_n the_o 5_o 1449_o the_o censure_n pass_v against_o eugenius_n nicholas_n and_o their_o adherent_n renounce_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lausane_n approve_v of_o his_o demission_n revoke_v also_o the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n elect_v and_o acknowledge_v nicholas_n v._o for_o pope_n and_o after_o this_o nicholas_n v._o on_o his_o part_n revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n publish_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n all_o the_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o lausane_n against_o foelix_n and_o their_o adherent_n confirm_v all_o the_o collation_n and_o disposition_n make_v by_o these_o council_n and_o by_o foelix_n maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n prelacy_n and_o benefice_n all_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n and_o appoint_v foelix_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n thus_o a_o full_a end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n and_o nicholas_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o for_o lawful_a pope_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la in_o allay_v the_o commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v transact_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n the_o project_n of_o design_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o care_n of_o aggrandize_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o settle_v their_o family_n than_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nevertheless_o many_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v write_v in_o their_o name_n about_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o affair_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o dispensation_n process_n between_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o the_o other_o annalist_n and_o in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n v._o together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o of_o their_o death_n alphonsus_n bârgia_n of_o catalonia_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1440._o be_v iii_o callistus_n iii_o choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nicholas_n v._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o and_o be_v call_v callistus_n iii_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o establish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v very_o old_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o do_v not_o govern_v long_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o die_v august_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1458._o to_o he_o succeed_v aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n who_o be_v choose_v ii_o pius_fw-la ii_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o name_v pius_n ii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n among_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a rank_n he_o die_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o paul_n ii_o a_o venetian_a nephew_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o be_v name_v before_o ii_o paul_n ii_o peter_n barbo_n succeed_v pius_n ii_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o till_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1471._o and_o then_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o institution_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n in_o the_o year_n 1467._o he_o create_v cardinal_n francis_n of_o rovere_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o vicar-general_a of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o savonna_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n this_o pope_n make_v two_o decree_n about_o the_o iu._n sixtus_n iu._n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n one_o wherein_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o say_v the_o office_n compose_v by_o nogarol_n a_o canon_n of_o verona_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o heretic_n or_o accuse_v those_o of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o believe_v or_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v grant_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o have_v write_v some_o treatise_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1471._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o nicholas_n richard_n about_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o 1487._o he_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o his_o successor_n be_v innocent_a viii_o a_o genoese_a who_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1492._o theodorick_n borgia_n nephew_n to_o callistus_n iii_o procure_v his_o own_o election_n viii_o innocent_a viii_o in_o the_o room_n of_o innocent_a viii_o by_o his_o canvas_n his_o money_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v they_o benefice_n and_o land_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n vi_o he_o disgrace_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o ambition_n his_o avarice_n his_o cruelty_n and_o his_o debauchery_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1503._o have_v take_v by_o a_o mistake_n that_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o poison_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o love_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o true_a and_o useful_a learning_n which_o have_v century_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v a_o long_a time_n banish_v begin_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o theology_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o
confirmation_n order_n and_o penancâ_n 6._o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 7._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n among_o the_o live_n 8._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 10._o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relic_n 11._o of_o devout_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o of_o building_n of_o church_n their_o dedication_n their_o ornament_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o their_o worship_n 13._o of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o paschal_n wax-candle_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o exorcism_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v about_o fast_n indulgence_n right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v never_o print_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o question_n be_v first_o to_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n or_o the_o wiclefite_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o in_o few_o word_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o different_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o many_o writer_n of_o controversy_n since_o his_o time_n have_v draw_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o late_a heretic_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o work_v which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n to_o this_o day_n some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v as_o follow_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n postil_v upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o bundle_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o wiclef_n out_o of_o which_o balaeus_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n benedictine_n fragment_n and_o archbishop_n Êsher_n have_v another_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 88_o peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o benedictine_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o divination_n of_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o poverty_n a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o two_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v different_a from_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n peter_n of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n branda_n of_o chatillon_n legat_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o austria_n some_o moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n of_o divine_a thing_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1544._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n with_o figure_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o john_n of_o imola_n a_o bohemian_a lawyer_n a_o disciple_n of_o baldus_n die_v at_o bologne_n the_o 18_o of_o february_n lawyer_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o lawyer_n 1436._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o 3_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n john_n nider_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v one_o of_o its_o deputy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o appoint_v dominican_n john_n nider_n a_o dominican_n he_o to_o go_v and_o invite_v the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o die_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1438._o he_o write_v divers_a tract_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o consolation_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o fornicarius_fw-la or_o a_o dialogue_n exhort_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o ant_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1602._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1515._o and_o at_o douai_n in_o 1612._o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o sister_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1484._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1604._o three_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1611._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o law_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o piece_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o manuscript_n nicolas_n auximanus_n of_o marca_n d'ancona_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o he_o write_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o a_o interrogatory_n minor_n nicolaus_n auximanus_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o confessor_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1489._o he_o write_v also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o some_o sermon_n never_o print_v st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o tollus_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o albizeschi_n sienna_n st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n in_o that_o city_n who_o come_v to_o settle_v at_o massa_n in_o tuscany_n and_o there_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o place_n call_v nera_fw-mi be_v bear_v there_o in_o 1383._o have_v lose_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v three_o and_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a he_o be_v educate_v by_o one_o of_o his_o aunt_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o his_o kindred_n send_v for_o he_o to_o sienna_n where_o he_o study_a grammar_n under_o onuphrius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o john_n of_o spoletto_n some_o time_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o confraternity_n of_o the_o disciplinator_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o scala_n in_o sienna_n there_o he_o assist_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o practise_v great_a austerity_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o observantine_n of_o columbarius_n which_o be_v near_o to_o sienna_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o found_v in_o italy_n many_o new_a monastery_n of_o the_o observance_n and_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v ancient_a he_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v guardian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o have_v return_v from_o thence_o he_o continue_v to_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paint_v in_o a_o circle_n surround_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o such_o picture_n which_o sell_v very_o well_o his_o enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o affirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n many_o false_a thing_n and_o delate_a he_o to_o pope_n martin_n who_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o work_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v his_o defence_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o permission_n to_o continue_v his_o preach_v the_o city_n of_o sienna_n ferrara_n and_o urbino_n desire_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v only_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o observance_n for_o all_o italy_n and_o there_o he_o reform_v or_o found_v a_o new_a near_o 300_o monastery_n
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâsacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
be_v deny_v admission_n after_o this_o he_o part_v from_o prague_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n wence_n of_o dunbar_n and_o john_n of_o chlum_n to_o go_v to_o constance_n and_o through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v he_o make_v public_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o exhort_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n november_n the_o 3d_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o his_o adversary_n stephen_n paletz_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o have_v join_v with_o michael_n of_o causis_fw-la who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o parish-priest_n at_o prague_n but_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o accuser_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n be_v order_v twenty_o six_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o constance_n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cardinal_n thither_o he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o chlum_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n afterward_o retire_v to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o john_n huss_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o a_o strong_a guard_n the_o result_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n whereupon_o they_o tell_v john_n of_o chlum_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v but_o as_o to_o john_n huss_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o chantry-house_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o friars-preacher_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_n his_o accuser_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v name_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o bishop_n be_v the_o person_n commission_v who_o hear_v many_o witness_n against_o john_n huss_n and_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v while_o this_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o retire_a from_o constance_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v john_n huss_n follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o deliver_v john_n huss_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n by_o who_o order_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n near_o to_o constance_n the_o council_n at_o this_o time_n in_o session_n 5._o april_n the_o 6_o in_o 1415._o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n to_o finish_v the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o renew_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 45_o article_n censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o prague_n and_o in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 17_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o council_n join_v to_o these_o commissioner_n a_o bishop_n for_o each_o nation_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cite_v jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o companion_n and_o friend_n of_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a preacher_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v travel_v very_o much_o and_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n not_o only_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o paris_n collen_n and_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v disturbance_n he_o have_v travel_v into_o england_n where_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o return_v into_o prague_n leven_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o combine_v with_o john_n huss_n to_o propagate_v it_o he_o arrive_v the_o four_o of_o april_n at_o constance_n and_o understand_v how_o john_n huss_n have_v be_v treat_v and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v seize_v he_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n to_o iberlingen_n a_o imperial_a city_n near_o constance_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n to_o desire_v a_o safeconduct_a one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o return_v he_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v fix_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o if_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o demand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n a_o act_n of_o his_o declaration_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o return_v into_o bohemia_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o hirsau_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n clement_n count_n palatine_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o sultzbach_n and_o afterward_o carry_v away_o to_o constance_n by_z lovis_z the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o council_n before_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n constance_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 18_o session_n hold_v may_n 4._o condemn_a the_o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n which_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o prague_n the_o first_o 24_o be_v the_o proposition_n censure_v by_o simon_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o temporal_a affair_n be_v simoniac_n the_o 26_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o reprobate_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o 27_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o 28_o that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o 29_o that_o university_n study_n college_n and_o degree_n be_v introduce_v only_o by_o a_o vain_a superstition_n and_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o 30_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 31st_o that_o those_o who_o find_v cloister_n commit_v a_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v diabolical_a men._n the_o 32d_o that_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 33d_o that_o st._n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n fail_v in_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o 34th_o that_o all_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o give_v they_o alm_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o 35th_o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o apostatise_v the_o 36th_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v revenue_n be_v heretic_n as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o the_o 37th_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o 38th_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o they_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o 41st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o article_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o the_o follow_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o